《After a face surgery, I revenge on my Ex-husband》


 Chapter one: It鈥檚 raining blood

    My feet got sore until I couldn¡¯t run again, I fell and rose again. I didn¡¯t pay attention to the blisters on my feet as I ran.


    ¡°Here she is. Do you think you can run forever? We got you atst!¡± A voice spat in the air grabbing my arms roughly and throwing my back on the floor. Sounds of footsteps walk closer to me.


    ¡°Tie and bring her here to me.¡± I looked up in pain but to my surprise, I saw Adams William, Heir to the king of dic.


    The men dragged me away to where Adams William sat. ¡°Now strip her¡± He ordered, his voice icy. He widened his chin as he watched them tear my clothes roughly revealing my tongs.


    My eyes glistened with tears and I cried out, ¡°No! Why would you do this to me!¡±. Immediately, my chin suffered a blow while I spat out blood and he chuckled. He picked up the ss of rum that was beside him and took a sip while nodding his head and smiling.


    He kicked me down on my knees and lifted his chin up and in a cackle, he said, ¡°You want to know why? Since the first day I met you and since the moment you walked down that aisle and took the ring into your fingers I was never happy. You think I loved you? Your property and your father¡¯s wealth were what I wanted. I¡¯ve killed them all. So no one would ever have to think of you.¡±


    My blood ceased to flow for a minute as he spoke and I pulled out the ring from my finger and threw it at his face the moment I heard that he killed my parents.


    Forcing myself up the thugs pulled me down and one mmed my head with an unknown object. The rest of everything that happened was unknown to me.


    I opened my eyes to see myself alone, in a pool of blood. As my eyes opened, I wondered, ¡°What am I doing here?¡±. At that point, my brain felt hazy and I couldn¡¯t remember anything that happened previously.


    My eyes watched the trees that danced gracefully above my head and in a few minutes, shes of the previous things that happened reyed in my head. ¡°Fuck him!¡± I cried and began to crawl out of the thick forest where I found myself.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± I yelled in pain and crawled out. Luckily enough for me, I sighted the road from where I sat to rest under an oak tree. Forcing myself up, I staggered to the road after multiple falls.


    As I sat there contemting how I should get out of the forest, a car drove and stopped by my side. The door opened and a heel stepped out of the car, ¡°Bring her in. She looks so weak! Adams needs to be killed.¡± Thedy said and twodies who also came out of the car carried me up from the ground gently and put me into their car.


    One of thedies brought out cookies from her bag and stretched it to me, ¡°Here have this.¡± I got the cookies which she opened and handed over to me. ¡°Who are these two?¡± I thought. Still in fear and shock.


    ¡°We are sorry about what happened and we are going to do everything to make sure that Adams goes down for what he did.¡± Thedy who sat by the wheel cursed as she turned back to look at me.


    ¡°I guess they are good. But who are they?¡± I thought.


    After what seemed like an hour, they drove into a building. We all stepped out of the car and I was led into the house.


    As I entered the living, I realized where I was. ¡°Wee home child¡± Mrs w called immediately she saw me.


    ¡°How the fuck did I get here in the first ce!¡± I screamed in my head and without a word to her, I was directed to a room which was prepared for me. In that room, I was made to take a cold shower.


    While in the shower, tears rolled down my eyes, ¡°I was in the hospital! I was carrying his baby! Why would he do this to me!¡± I cried as tears rolled down my eyes. Iid in the bathtub for a while but was called out by Jarvis, ¡°You are wasting too much time In the shower!¡±


    Immediately I heard her voice, I rinsed myself and wrapped myself around a towel. I opened the door and Jarvis mumbled, ¡°I was bothered about you. Take this and eat.¡±


    I looked at the food that was dropped on the table in the room, ¡°Why are they acting so nice? What is this family up to?¡± I thought as I took a scoop of the food in my mouth.


    The Watson family was rted to the Williams family. Long ago, the Watsons and Williams were just one thick bond of a kind. My husband, Addams was forced to marry a member of the Williams family which he refused. Addams swore over his life that he was never going to marry anyone except me.


    At that moment, I and Addams were already dating and cooked up in love not until the night when he asked me to kill the second child which I had for him by aborting.


    At first, I thought it was a joke because why would he do that? He never asked me to abort the other three children which I bore for him then why now?


    Upon my refusal his attitude towards me changed, he prevented me from seeing my kids and prevented me sometimes from eating.


    One day, I decided to run away because the calm and handsome man whom I loved was now a monster. I escaped from the house sessfully but he caught me and chased me into the woods.


    My family, which is the Smiths, ording to Addams, has been killed by him and I am the only surviving one now in the Watsons family whom my parents never liked.


    As I toyed with the food, Jarvis whom I thought had left the room snapped me out of my reverie. ¡°What are you thinking? Addams? You shouldn¡¯t think about him for now. Be grateful that you are alive and here.¡±


    I sighed inwardly and rolled my eyes as I looked up at Jarvis. ¡°I know!¡± I replied, taking a scoop of the meal into my mouth. ¡°I just need some space Jarvis, I¡¯ll be okay,¡± I added bluntly as I watched her nod in approval and turned to leave.


    Immediately Jarvis left, I smiled and pushed the food aside. ¡°It¡¯s time to plot, I need to get out of this Watson¡¯s house. Papa always warned me about them.¡±


    I stood up and paced around the room, with my hands on my head which slightly felt painful. I tapped on it. The door opened as I was still thinking about my escape n, ¡°Ava get dressed. Your attention will be needed in the living room soon.¡±


    Looking at the person who spoke, I recognized that it was one of thedies who drove the car. At that moment, my heart started pumping with the speed of light, and I thought, ¡°Why do I feel something is wrong?¡±


    A Few minutester, Jarvis came inside the room without a knock on the door. ¡°Take this! Wear!¡± She said handing over a folded blue dress that smelt like dust and something that hadn¡¯t been worn for ages.


    With my arms crossed as I stood, I asked, ¡°What¡¯s this clothes for?¡±. Jarvis red at me and retorted, ¡°Stop asking questions and obey! Take these clothes and put them on right now!¡± Her tone wasmanding as she spoke.


    I brought the blue dress closer to my nose and dropped it on the bed. ¡°What are they for?¡± I repeated, folding my arms and ring at her.


    Jarvis shot a re at me and ran out of the room angrily, and I wondered, ¡°Running out to do what? What is she going to do?¡±


    A thought shed through my head and I ran to the window and looked out at it. The height was a long one but still, I dragged a stool that I saw behind me, ¡°What if you jump down and for at once, this is one of the hundred ways to die,¡± a voice in my head echoed.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather die than put on those clothes and I am not afraid of death either,¡± I said in between breaths as I looked up and saw a rope that was hung at one corner of the room.


    Running towards the rope, I grabbed it tied it, and set it low and as I crossed my legs to climb, the door opened. As I looked at the door, Jarvis, Mrs w, and other members of the household came in.


    ¡°Stop here now!¡± Mrs wmanded, but I had already crossed my legs over and before one of them could run to stop me, I was already sliding down. My heart thumped as I got closer to the ground. As soon as my feet touched the ground, I took to my heels.


    The distance to the gate was so long, as I ran, I looked back and saw that the Williams were still chasing me from behind.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    I could feel my head spin as I ran and my leg got weak, I dropped down on my knees and I shut my eyes. Every other thing was unknown to me, I saw myself in a new world.


    My head felt something icy wrapped over my head, I tried to open my eyes but they felt weak, ¡°She¡¯s awake now I guess¡±


    ¡°Why was she nning to escape?¡±


    ¡°Just look at her¡±


    Voices echoed from the background, opening my eyes I saw the Williams family gathered around me. ¡°Thank goodness you are awake.¡± Mrs. w said, walking closer to me and touching me on my cheeks.


    Looking around, I saw that I was not in the hospital but in a house that did not in any way look like the Williams family house. ¡°Where am I?¡± I asked, sitting up on the chair which I was lying on.


    No one answered me as they all continued chattering as it seemed that they were having a party of some sort. ¡°Mrs w. Where am I?¡± I directly asked the highest member of the Williams family.


    Mrs w turned her neck to me and gave an evil grin and took the ss of wine which I saw next to her. My eyes scanned and it met with Jarvis who immediately averted her face as my eyes met hers.


    ¡°¡®I¡¯m talking to you all! Why is no one answering me?¡± I screamed at the top of my voice and Mrs Jarvis howled at me, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare raise your voice at any of us. By the way, we have put you in safe hands.¡±


    My chest tightened as I asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You are sold off.¡± Thedy who drove the car when they saved me in the woods mmed and let out a faint chuckle. ¡°You are sold off Ava Smith. We are just here to make sure that you are back to being alive before we leave you with your husband, he is in the bathroom taking his shower and is going to be here soon,¡± She added.


    ¡°Eww.. please. Don¡¯t say that!¡± I spat on the floor and prayed it was a joke but it wasn¡¯t. The Williams are as deadly and cunning as Snakes.


    Mrs w winked at them and they all stood up, ¡°I thought you guys were saving me! I knew you guys can¡¯t just be good for any reason! You! Just!¡± I yelled at the top of my voice as they all left ignoring my screams.


    ¡°Hey, mama! I don¡¯t like to see you scream,¡± A husky voice echoed immediately as they all left and it looked like it was all nned. I turned my neck to look at the voice who spoke, the person whom I was sold to.

 Chapter two: A new place, uncovering

    ¡°Who the fuck are you! Don¡¯t you daree close to me!¡± I thundered, pointing angrily at his face.


    ¡°Shhhihhh.. be calm! I¡¯m not going to hurt you.¡± The man said walking closer to me, as I stood up on my feet I moved closer to the door while he followed me too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare open that door!¡± He yelled at me and I bluntly replied, ¡°I love dares¡± and slid open the door and took to my heels while he chased me and grabbed me. As he grabbed me, I struggled free from him but felt overpowered by his strength so I lifted my feet and hit his crotch and he groaned.


    Immediately, I remembered that I had a hairpin in my head. I slid it out and hit his ass pinning it there and he fell. I took to my heels and ran out of the house, luckily for me, there was no gate to prevent me from escaping, the joy in my heart knew no bounds as soon I got closer to the road.


    As I reached the road, a cab drove in my direction and I halted it. ¡°Take me to 5th Smith Avenue. I¡¯ll pay you when I get there,¡± I pleaded with the driver as soon as I got into the car.


    ¡°Better do,¡± Immediately the car started moving, the man whom I was sold to ran out of the house and I looked back, he had given up already.


    In an hour, the man drove into my father¡¯s mansion. As he drove in, my eyes scanned around as it looked like no one had lived there for ages.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. Let me go and get some money for you.¡± I said and ran inside the house. The air stunk with blood and flies flying around while I covered my nose, as I entered a corner, I stepped on a dead body which made me scream.


    ¡°You¡¯d have to pay for this Addams!¡± I cursed under my breath as tears trickled down my eyes. The body thaty there on the floor was my father¡¯s body, and it appeared like he was stabbed.


    ¡°What came over Adams and what did my family do to deserve all this!¡± I cried as I unlocked the drawer where some money was hidden. ¡°Thank goodness!¡± I picked up the bundle of dor notes and went to another room to unlock the chest where my father used to ce some of his files. I unlocked his chest and took them out.


    ¡°Go give the man the cash first.¡± A voice in my head advised and I ran out, ¡°Take this. Please can you wait a bit for me to change up? I want to go to the airport.¡± I asked the driver who kept a poker face as I spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait, as long as you don¡¯t take up to an hour,¡± The man said. With a smile, I nodded and rushed back in, took a quick shower, and changed into one of the dresses that my mom gave to me as a gift on my wedding night.


    Quickly, I grabbed a white bedspread, took out some luggage, and picked up my phone which I had stopped using as the one which I used to use was destroyed by Addams in my attempt to escape.


    Turning on the phone, luckily for me, it worked but the battery was low. ¡°At least I can manage this until I get a new one,¡± I muttered under my breath as I dragged the luggage behind me. As I got to where my father¡¯s bodyy, I spread the bedspread over my father¡¯s body.


    ¡°Rest in peace papa¡± Those words felt heavy as they escaped from my mouth. My chest burned with anger and remorse, ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay for this Addams! You surely will.¡±


    I dragged my luggage and the driver helped put the luggage into the boot. ¡°Please do you have a power bank?¡± I asked as I got in.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± He mumbled and came into the car, shutting the door behind then he hit the pedal.


    As he drove, I tried as hard as I could to hold back the tears that gathered in my eyes. With every blink I took, tears rolled down my eyes. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± The driver asked me, looking at me from the window.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m fine. Just drive,¡± I replied and let out a fakeugh. ¡°I know you are not happy but no matter what is going on, it¡¯s certainly going to be fine,¡± the driver replied and let out a hum.


    ¡°Just drive please!¡±


    I was in no need for pity talks and besides, I hated to be pitied. Within thirty minutes, we arrived at the airport and I paid the driver off. With my ck card, I booked a flight to New York.


    The one which I paid for was the business ss. As I walked onto the ne, my heart started thumping and I felt weak. I was going to be leaving everything that I loved behind as some were already dead.


    My children, myte dad who never got a befitting burial, and my mom whom I never heard anything from but I was sure that she was dead too. Left in the world alone, I was now left with one rivalry, Addams and the Williams.


    The space where I sat was close to the window. As I looked through the window as the ne started moving, tears rolled down my eyes and I quickly wiped them off to avoid questions from the person who sat next to me.


    In an hour, we were already in New York City. I took a deep breath in and looked at the people seated on the other side of the, immediately my eyes met with their faces, and I averted it.


    ¡°No way they are in this ne with me! This is not possible. I¡¯ll have to let them leave first before I do,¡± I covered my face and a face cap which I stuck at the top of my purse while packing.


    Touchdown New York, I sat down on my seat and waited for Mrs w and Jarvis toe out from the ne.


    ¡°What in the world are they doing here?¡± I thought as they moved out. Taking out my luggage, I slid out a nose mask from one part of my box and I wore it.


    As I stepped out of the ne, no one was in the ne again as I was thest person toe out. ¡°Have a nice day,¡± The flight attendant waved as she spoke.


    With no idea of where I was going, I paid for a cab which drove me out of the airport. While in the cab, I told the driver, ¡°You¡¯ll drop me at any hotel or lodge around¡±


    The old man nodded, and said, ¡°Okay but we just passed one behind though.¡±


    ¡°Really can you reverse back please?¡± I asked, and the driver took me there. When I got there, I paid for a room and moved in quickly. ¡°I¡¯m going to stay here for a while before plotting out strategies to make sure that Addams doesn¡¯t get out of this scot-free,¡± I said in my head and quickly it rang in my head that I needed to charge this old phone which I stopped using.


    As I brought out the phone to charge I discovered that I didn¡¯t carry the charger and that I had to buy one. I dropped the iPhone Xr on the bed and hurriedly rushed out and luckily for me I could see where to buy the cord and charger.


    ¡°How much is it?¡± I asked the seller, ¡°It¡¯s five hundred dors¡± The seller replied. ¡°Five hundred dors?¡± I rhetorically asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for that!¡± A voice said to me, and I turned to see who the person was. The face appeared so familiar as I tried to crack my memory to remember. ¡°Excuse me? Don¡¯t bother!¡± I said to the guy who stood beside me.


    ¡°I insist Ava.¡± At the mention of my name, I asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    I wasn¡¯t expecting anyone to know me in this new ce. ¡°You don¡¯t remember me? Ava? Okay¡­I¡¯m Lucas. Lucas Diego,¡± he said, and immediately everything snapped back into memory.


    ¡°Oh¡­it¡¯s nice to have you here and finally see you, Lucas.¡± I smiled at him and he spread out his arms and wrapped me in a hug.


    ¡°When was thest time we saw each other, I think that was nine years ago. It¡¯s wonderful that you still have that beautiful face of yours intact,¡± Lucas, while putting his hands in his pocket, brought out his ATM card and handed it over to the cashier.


    ¡°Thank you. You know after we lost contact I thought I was never going to see you again,¡± I replied. ¡°So are you staying here? My ce is around. I¡¯d love you toe around even now.¡± He said and I got the package from the cashier, ¡°Thank you for paying Lucas, gracias.¡±


    Lucas was my childhood friend back when I was still in the boarding house at Luke¡¯s Wake College. Back then at school, we were known as the notorious two friends and we were termed as lovers because of how close we were at school, not until Lucas and his parents moved away to Spain and Lucas never had a chance to say goodbye to me.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lucas said, snapping me out of my reverie, and I responded, ¡°No, the memories we had just shed back. And, I don¡¯t think I cane now, I just moved into that hotel right there and I haven¡¯t taken a nap yet. I am a bit tired¡±


    ¡°Oh.. but that¡¯s not bad. You can juste and stay with me. I live alone actually, and it¡¯ll be fun having you with me. I¡¯ll clear off the bill you paid and ..¡± Lucas said, but I nodded.


    ¡°No..¡± I declined.


    ¡°Yes¡­I insist Ava,¡± he took my hands and led me out. Soon we got to his car, ¡°Let me drive you there. You pack your bags and we¡¯ll just be moved to my ce¡± Lucas stubbornly said, he never changed from the way he was.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I surrender Lucas. I¡¯ll just stay with you for today,¡± I replied and we went to pick up my bag. Soon we arrived at his ce, ¡°So you said you live in this big house alone?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± As I got into his house, my phone rang. Looking at the person dialing It read as ¡°Addams!¡±. My heart skipped and I picked up the phone without saying a word.


    ¡°Ava, are you still alive? I¡¯m d you are.¡± Addams said and cut the call without waiting for me to say a word. Lucas ced his hands on my shoulder, ¡°You look scared. Is there any problem at all?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Lucas.¡± I replied and diverted the question, ¡°So are you still single? You haven¡¯t changed at all too Lucas, did I tell you that?¡± I asked


    Lucas let out a softugh and said, ¡°I divorced my ex-wife. Luckily I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t have any children with her.¡± His voice seemed heavy with pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry dear.¡± Again my phone rang. This time it was my sister¡¯s number, ¡°Hello Mabel¡­Jeez, I am so happy that you are alive.¡± I let out as tears rolled down my eyes.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Mabel is captive. She is now my wife. Tell her,¡± I heard Addams say. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ava. He is now mine and I love him. You don¡¯t know how much I always wanted him to break up with you so badly before the marriage. All the times I used toe visit we had sex so many times and you never knew. The only problem was to get rid of you and Mom and Dad.¡±


    ¡°What? Tell me you are joking. This better be a lie.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying Ava, remember Mom and Dad cherished you so much while I was the bad sheep. I have no regrets whatsoever.¡±

 Chapter three: The transition

    The words I heard from Mabel pierced through my heart like a sharp sword as I didn¡¯t know what to believe, ¡± Tell me this is a joke. Addams is forcing you to say this right? Tell me it¡¯s a lie!¡± I pleaded with Mabel.


    ¡°No sister, he is now mine and mine alone.¡± My sisterughed and cut the phone. My head spun and became hot immediately after I finished making the call.


    I blinked back the tears in my eyes, ¡°No I don¡¯t believe this!¡± I repeated and tried calling Mabel again but she bounced the call on me. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Ava?,¡± Lucas asked, snapping me out of my reverie as I was deep in thoughts.


    ¡°Just.. I¡¯m okay! I¡¯m fine.¡± I lied


    ¡°I know you are not fine and you can confide in me, Ava. Remember we were best friends?¡±  Lucas cooed, taking my palms in his hands and looking into my eyes which held buckets of tears and pain.


    ¡°I can see the pain in your eyes, you can always talk to me. Even though it¡¯s not now, you can tell meter about it, I¡¯ll always listen.¡± Lucas added and stood up next to me, pulled my neck close to hisp in a hug, and then he stretched his two hands and grabbed my face up, our eyes locking in themselves. Immediately, tears rolled down my eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay Ava. Everything is going to be fine,¡± Lucas patted me and patted me. After a few minutes of sobbing, Lucas moved to the kitchen to bring me some food.


    While he left, I took out my phone and began screwing through my Instagram pictures, my tears rolled my eyes as I see myself and my children in the camera roll.  I deleted the one that I took with Addams and began clearing some photos.


    Still busy with the task of deleting the memories which brought me pain, Lucas came in bringing my favorite food with him. ¡°Ava, here you go.¡± He dropped the food on the dining table and I stood up, already moved by the savory aroma from Lucas¡¯s culinary skill.


    ¡°I am hungry already Lucas. Your food smells nice but I doubt that it¡¯s going to be tasty.¡± I teased, taking a spoon of the food and chewed on it softly. ¡°I¡¯ll rate you a five over ten,¡± I lied and Lucas chuckled softly but stopped.


    His face changed into shock, ¡°Look what I found here Ava. Who wrote this?¡¯ Lucas asked passing his phone to me. ¡°Read this.¡±


    I collected the phone from him, and read, ¡°WE SEE YOU, EVEN THOUGH WE DON¡¯T KNOW YOUR NAME BUTT RELEASE AVA SMITH AND TELL HER TO COME BACK HOME. THIS IS JUST GOING TO BE A TENDER WARNING AND WE ARE WATCHING YOU.


    WE WILL FIND YOU AND WE WILL GET YOU BOTH.¡± Unconsciously, I dropped the phone which almost fell but Lucas caught it. ¡°Take a deep breath now Ava, tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±


    At that moment, I felt it was best I tell him about the situation I was going through, ¡°¡­ so that¡¯s why I ended up here in New York. To start a new life but it seemed like Addams wanted me dead. What¡¯s more surprising is the fact that my sister is involved in this. I barely know where my children are and I guess they are still with Addams. I¡¯m just tired of everything,¡± I concluded.


    Lucas smiled and flickered a pen as I spoke, when I finished talking, he said, ¡°So what are your ns? You are the next target and that¡¯s evident.¡±


    ¡°n, n, n.¡± It rang in my head as he spoke. The first n I had was to move to a new ce before making sure I plot out well for Addams.


    He dropped the pen and tapped softly on the table, then he said, ¡°Firstly, I¡¯ll get you a guard to protect you wherever you go. You don¡¯t need to go out without being covered!¡±


    ¡°No don¡¯t worry about me, Lucas. I am a survivor. The only thing we should be bothered about is you. You have no hands here but you are being targeted. Your life is at stake too, not as mine is.¡± I retorted, mming my hands angrily on the desk.


    ¡°Lucas. I have a n. A good n. I¡¯ll change the way I dress. Stick to a hijab and mask. That¡¯s the first n.¡± I whispered and Lucas let out a loud cackle.


    ¡°That n is so funny and good at the same time but that won¡¯t make me stop at getting you a guard,¡± Lucas firmly spoke.


    Three days into staying with Lucas, I didn¡¯t go out for anything. Lucas got me whatever I wanted as he said, he was doing that to protect me. On the third night, Lucas and I decided to go out on my demand.


    Lucas agreed and as we drove out that night, we arrived at our destination and as I stepped out of the car, a hand pulled me flinging me on the floor.


    This came as a shock to me, and I could see Lucas hurriedly rushing toward me. He pulled the man who flung me down and hit his face, giving him punches, ¡°Run Ava.¡± Lucas ordered.


    ¡°No, I am not going to leave you.¡± I cried and saw some figures in the dark rushing towards us. From what I saw, some were with guns and rifles. Lucas ran swooping me off my feet and he opened the door and dumped me in roughly, then he hurriedly turned to the other side of the car and immediately hit the pedal.


    As we drove, bullets were fired at us. The bullets hit the car but bounced back because it was bulletproof.¡±Drive drive drive!¡± I screamed.


    With my heart beating with speed, we drove home, and as soon as we got inside the gate, I took in a deep breath and looked at Lucas. ¡± I¡¯m sorry Lucas,¡± I said, as my conscience panged me because It was my decision to go out that led to this.


    My chest hurts, he said, coughing slightly. I struggled with him to get inside the house, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lucas. Shit!¡± I said, immediately I saw the blood on his shirt.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    On getting inside, I removed his top gently, as I removed his top it became clear that he was shot closely on his arm and the bullet point was just a few inches close to his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Lucas¡­ you must really have a superpower to drive the car and you didn¡¯t act like you were shot,¡± I said,ughing in between to relieve the tense environment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to call a doctor or do you have one already?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a superman. You should know already.¡± He coughed again and held my hand. ¡°Yes ¡­ I have a doctor. ¡°Here¡¯s his number and call him, ¡°Lucas screwed up and showed me the doctor¡¯s number.


    After calling the doctor, he came and treated Lucas and he advised that Lucas would have to be brought to the hospital the following day. After the doctor left, Lucas spoke up, ¡°I think you¡¯ll have to leave New York today. You have to¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± I asked and he waved his hands and sarcastically he responded, ¡°Hello! Ava .. it¡¯s your life at stake and not mine. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll make sure you leave. Go somewhere far, you can go to the UK and make sure no one sees you. And you¡¯ll have to change your looks. Okay?¡± I listened attentively as he spoke.


    ¡°Surely I¡¯ll change my looks but I am still worried about you.¡± Fear of the unknown crept into my heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, Ava. I¡¯ll be just fine.¡± Lucas acknowledged me, then he added, ¡°I have a brother there in the UK. If you want to go there, and I have a sister too. If that¡¯s okay with you, I think it¡¯s going to be best if you stay with someone. Can you make a decision now so that I tell them about your arrival?¡± He asked, looking into my eyes as he spoke.


    ¡°I think, I¡¯ll be better off fine if I stay alone. I don¡¯t wanna bother anyone. See the damage I just caused to you already¡±


    ¡°See I was the one who invited you over and I have no regrets or whatever. The only thing I am bothered about now is your safety. Don¡¯t bother about mine.¡± Lucas responded and slowly we drifted into another conversation till we fell asleep.


    The following morning, after Lucas was taken to the hospital, I flew to the UK. Immediately I got there, the first thing I did was, look for where to change my looks. When I mean my looks, I am talking about changing my face to another different face as this was the only way I could secure myself and also take revenge.


    From what I searched on the inte, I found a location where I could conduct a cosmetic face surgery. ¡°Are you sure you really want to do this? You look so beautiful as you are.¡± The surgeon who was in charge asked. I nodded, my heart beating with every breath I took.


    ¡°I know I am beautiful, make me more beautiful,¡± I responded, I didn¡¯t really know the right word to say to her. ¡°Okay¡­ it¡¯s going to take three days before you go back home.¡±


    ¡°Three days?¡± I asked, I didn¡¯t expect it to be that long. ¡°Yes, three days¡­ so eat enough food now honey¡±The female surgeon responded yfully as she brought out a slide of what I was to choose to look like.


    Without hesitating, I said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick this.¡± The surgeon nodded her head and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s a good pick. It would really suit you.¡± She said with a smile and made me rest on my back.


    I didn¡¯t know when the surgery began but I woke up after three days and that¡¯s all I could recall.


    As I blinked my eyes open to the light, the surgeon lifted me and presented a mirror before me. ¡°This is the new you.¡±


    Looking at the person before me, I felt like a different person. People who knew me would barely recognize me anymore because of the change. Immediately, I took a picture to send it to Lucas even though I never discussed it with him as it didn¡¯t really matter. After all, it was my fight.


    I sent the picture to him but he didn¡¯t respond as he wasst seen two days ago which troubled me. I tried to call his line but it was switched off, immediately I began to sweat but tried to kick away every negative thought.


    As I was about to leave, a man walked in with his silky suit which stunk with money. Two men who looked like guards walked behind him as he walked into the room, ¡°Wee sir.¡±


    ¡°Why are you just staring?¡± The man rudely said to one of the attendants in the room and she shivered running to him and dusting his feet before he sat down.


    He turned around and looked at me, and he averted his eyes after I gave him a hard re whichsted up to ten seconds. ¡± You know with that look on your face, you¡¯ll really fit to be a model.¡± The rich dude said and stood up with his arms wrapped.


    My lips didn¡¯t part, as I acted like he wasn¡¯t talking to me at all, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. You look like a model. Don¡¯t you talk or are you dumb? Here take this.¡±


    He handed over a business card to me, ¡°I don¡¯t want it. You can go to hell with it. Youck manners, so disrespectful of you.¡±I mmed angrily at him and got to pay the cashier.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get any payment from her. I will get that.¡± He manded and the cashier shook with fear, ¡°Get this.. and let me leave this ce.¡± I yelled.


    ¡°No I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t,¡± the cashier said in a hushed and fearful tone, as she exchanged nces at the man and me.


    Angrily, I took my bag and stormed out of the ce, ¡°get her for me!¡± I could hear the man say when I left.

 Chapter four: I need an artist

    ¡°Hello Lc. Yeah, I just arrived and I¡¯m on my waying,¡± I said on the phone as I waited for the Uber toe and pick me up to my location.


    ¡°The master is calling you ma¡¯am,¡± a deep voice came from behind and I turned my neck to face the person who spoke.


    ¡°Tell your master, that I am a master too and that he should go to hell. If you dare touch me, I am going deal with you,¡± I retorted without moving a foot. Maybe the man thought that I was just some little girl who was going to be tripping on his demand.


    ¡°Come here!¡± The man said, grabbing me by my arms. I flung my palm on his face and used my feet to hit his crotch, and people turned around and looked at us.


    The guard looked around and held his crotch for a second as he closed his eyes, ¡°You dare let a woman beat you? Oh shame!¡± The rich dude let out, folding his hands.


    I shot a re at him, ¡± Leave her¡±. The man moved backward and I heard their master say, ¡± You are fired.¡± Inwardly, I let out a chuckle and in a blink of an eye the Uber driver arrived.


    Getting into the car, I shut the door behind me. ¡°Damn¡­ I can¡¯t even hold this any longer. Do you know you are so beautiful! You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen since I was born,¡± the driver eximed, looking at me with his jaw dropped.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± said in my head and averted my face. My heart started beating unknowingly for no reason. Looking at the driver who was still in shock with his hands ced on the steering, I snapped, ¡°Please drive.¡¯


    He hit the pedal, ¡°No honey. You are the driver, because you drive me crazy already.¡± The car started moving slowly and the cool breeze lifted my hair and covered my face.


    ¡°Now can you please stop that? I find that offensive.¡± I reprimanded him, keeping a straight face at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry here. But um¡­ I hope you didn¡¯t already pay for the ride. Because I¡¯m going to be riding you for free.¡±


    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡± I snapped back as it was getting annoying. ¡°I said, I¡¯ll ride you for free.¡± He repeated and I tapped on myps speedily. ¡°Just don¡¯t say a word to him anymore Ava,¡± I said In my head.


    That didn¡¯t stop him from hitting me withmentaries about how beautiful I was till I reached I reached my location. He stopped the car and I got down, as I had already paid for my ride.


    ¡°How¡¯d you rate me?¡± The man grinned as he asked. I looked at him and hissed, ¡°Bold of you to ask for a rating. I would have given you a two out of five but I won¡¯t do any.¡± I replied and walked away.


    As I walked away, a slender blonde skin girl walked towards me. ¡°Are you Ava Smith?¡± She asked staring at me. There was this thing about the way she looked at me that made me slightly ufortable.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± I replied with a question as I was also trying to hide my identity. ¡°Lc,¡± She responded. ¡°She¡¯s the one,¡± I said in my head. ¡°Yes, I am Ava Smith. Lucas¡¯s sister right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. It¡¯s nice to meet you. Lucas told me about you and you look so beautiful. I mean, I ain¡¯t even gonna lie. You have that face for a model.¡± She said and held my hands.


    My face blushed pink as she spoke, ¡°thank you,¡± I replied curtly. As we walked down the street, I noticed people turn to look at me, ¡°See, you are like an angel,¡± Lc added, ¡°I feel so proud walking with you right now,¡± She giggled.


    ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t think so and I feel like you are exaggerating.¡± Lc freed my hands and touched my cheeks, ¡°No honey, I am not. Can¡¯t you see the heads turning to look at you? I even feel jealous right now.¡±


    I took a deep breath in, ¡°Wee to my humble abode, this is where I reside.¡± Lc pointed at the house beside us and took the lead while I followed her behind. ¡°I¡¯m so happy to have someone to talk to. This house was always so quiet and calm,¡± she added while I smiled.


    ¡°Girl.. I have no energy for talks,¡± I said in my head as I smiled at her. ¡°You don¡¯t talk? I¡¯m so sorry I talk a lot i think Lc didn¡¯t tell you about me,¡± Lc rambled as I got in.


    ¡°Here is where I stay. Feel free and make this ce like your small secret heaven,¡± she took a stuffed animal and sat down. ¡°Lc, can you let my ears breathe!!¡± I let out and brought out my eyes in a funny way.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t. I want your ears to bleed.¡± She giggled even though I could sense that she was hurt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I said that.¡± My conscience couldn¡¯t let me with her poor soul.


    ¡°No no no, I¡¯m fine. I chest all sarcastic and ironic talks,¡± She dramatically acted. ¡°Umm, I¡¯ll get you something to eat now. My bad, I couldn¡¯t even get you something. I was so busy when I got back from work and my foodstuffs ran out so I was about to go shopping but I¡¯ll get you some grilled chicken cause that¡¯s the only thing I¡¯ve got right now then I¡¯ll run off to shop. I hope you ain¡¯t vegan?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± I said, my eyes scanning the entire room


    Lc left me sitting on the couch, doubling her steps as she climbed the stairs. Within a blink of an eye, she climbed down with a tray of chicken wings andps alongside a bottle of wine.¡±


    ¡°This is a big feast you have for me Lc.¡± I teased and without waiting, I took the chicken down my throat.


    While eating, my phone beeped and I picked it up. ¡°A message notification,¡± my voice barely audible. I tapped on the screen and it opened the message. ¡°I MISS YOU AVA. I MISS THE FACT THAT YOU ARE NOT IN YOUR GRAVE.¡±


    I flung the phone aside and gritted my teeth. ¡°What¡¯s the problem, Ava? You don¡¯t look happy,¡± Lc said. I didn¡¯t know she was still in the room. Turning to her, I said, ¡°Yes I am not happy. I am not the real me. I got myself a face surgery so that I could hide my identity but still, he doesn¡¯t stop.¡± I broke down.


    Lc stood up from her seat, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry sweetie. You can talk to me, who is this idiot of a person.¡± Without answering, I handed over my phone to Lc, see that? That is me before I got the surgery. Now I want you to help me do something.¡±


    Lc looked at me with bewilderment, ¡°anything for you honey,¡± She said, wrapping her arms around me. ¡°I need an artist. A very good one who could draw me or make everything look realll¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do because you just have one sitting next to you,¡± Lc eximed and stood up. ¡°Okay¡­ take this picture. Draw me, murdered in cold blood, make everything look real, and if it¡¯s possible to make it in a video form that would be really nice. I have to send this to Addams. Not me, anyone, no I can¡¯t be the one sending it to him¡±


    ¡°And who the fuck is this Addams of a person? The person who lied against Eve?¡±


    ¡°My husband. He killed my family and he killed me or so he thought. This Addams didn¡¯t lie against Ava, he killed her and he discovered that I didn¡¯t die. The most shocking thing Is that he is dating my sister and my sister revealed that to me the same night I was with your brother. I could hear her giggle with happiness, she wasn¡¯t even feeling any remorse that our parents were murdered by ..¡± I broke down into tears as I couldn¡¯tplete the statements. My heart felt heavy


    Lc¡¯s mouth open in surprise, ¡°He deserves to be locked up¡­¡­¡­¡±. Lc mmed. She hugged me for close to ten minutes while I poured out my eyes on her. My chicken wings stared at me but my mouth was too weak to eat anymore.


    Weekster, as Lc went to work I stayed mostly at home. I stayed at home plotting and mapping out my business ns which I was going to have and start up. I was also going through my father¡¯s documents but it was a shame to see that the properties, none of it were in my name.


    ¡°Hmm..¡±I took a deep breath in. Was there any reason to be angry that my father died or was murdered? Could there be a reason why he was killed by Addams? He didn¡¯t even keep any for my sister I think that¡¯s why she isn¡¯t even feeling anything.


    ¡°So all this and nothing under my name?¡±I sighed, ¡°Why give it to your son-inw? Are you gay?¡± I said in my head while still holding the paper in my hands.


    ¡°Hey mama, I¡¯m back home now. Got you something.¡± I looked up at Lc who walked in, snapping me out of my reverie. It¡¯s the way she gets to buy me stuff whenever she returns like I¡¯m a lover or something and thisforts me ny percent of the time.


    ¡°Here,¡± She handed over two Channel bags to me. ¡°You got me clothes? Thank you but why?¡± I asked, opening the bag to look. ¡°Actually my friend¡¯s boyfriend is throwing a night party and I¡¯m inviting you over. It¡¯s ae with a friend edition¡± She happily said, as always.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I want toe anywhere. I don¡¯t have energy for any parties honey,¡± I replied. ¡°And besides, I don¡¯t like going to ces where I am not invited¡± I added.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that honey.. still mourning the death of your father? He is gone now. Yesterday is not ours to lose but tomorrow is ours to lose or gain. Listen up here, you have to shake your body and free your mind of every pain which was embedded in it. Through that, will you recover yourself?¡± Lc said, shifting the bags away and she sat next to me.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t feel likeing!¡± I murmured. I was already starting to get reallyfortable around Lc.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel likeing, you would. Your body needs that and your soul does too¡± Lc continued and slouched on me.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I get you. I¡¯ll see what I can do about it.¡±


    Lc snapped, ¡°You don¡¯t have to see what you can do about it. It¡¯s gonna be rich guysing and bloody money demons, you..¡±


    I cut her off, ¡°am I there for the money or fun?¡± I sarcastically asked. ¡± Both.¡± She replied and stood up from the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now. Let me go prepare myself and by the way, since you moved in here you haven¡¯t even stepped your feet outside. You scare me¡±


    Yes, even I scare myself.


    Later in the evening, I could hear footsteps walk into my room and this followed with a soft tap on my skin. ¡°Ohh¡­¡± I murmured and opened my eyes to see that Lc was already dressed.


    ¡°We just talked twenty minutes ago and you imed that you were going to get dressed. Is it in the dream you were talking about?¡± She asked, folding her hands as she looked at me.


    My eyes were very heavy, I felt like I should cancel the outing at thatst moment. After all in the first ce, I never really agreed.

 Chapter five: Why should be dating for up to two years?

    Forcefully, I got up from the bed and transitioned into one of the dresses Lc got for me, ¡°You look stunning,¡± Lc said.


    ¡°I know I do. Thank you, you also are stunning,¡± Iplimented her. I looked at myself in the mirror and wondered how she got to know my perfect body size because the clothes entuated my curves massively.


    ¡°I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go,¡± I said. ¡°Go where? Huh? Not with this kind of hair on your head. You can¡¯t follow me with this, now sit your ass down and let me style it a bit,¡± I rolled my eyes in tiredness and she got up and hurried to her room and brought some hair products for my hair.


    A few minutester, she was done and we both left for the party. As we arrived at the party which j expected to be a wild one, it turned out it was a grand style party with orchestra and ssical music. The chandelier and dark room filled with people sipping and talking lowly shocked me.


    I leaned close to Lc as we walked, ¡± Didn¡¯t you say I was going to shake my body off today? Seemed like they were going to be having a ball dance here. Girl, I could even sleep here!¡¯ I whispered into Lc¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Hey .. this is just the beginning. This is how their party starts first. You know not all the visitors have arrived.¡± She said and chuckled as we grabbed our sit.


    As we sat there, people came in and out and in thirty minutes they turned on the full light and everywhere was illuminated. Taking a sip of the wine ced before us, I heard someone whisper in my ear, ¡°Please can I have your attention for a while?¡± I looked up at the person.


    A male voice, and a male face, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think you can.¡± I replied and Lc exchanged nces with me as I nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± the man said and moved away, ¡°You should,¡± I crossed my legs and Lc leaned closer to my ear, ¡± What did he say?¡±


    ¡°He wanted to have my attention, like man .. do I look like..¡± I stopped talking abruptly when the music chose to stop at that moment and everyone turned to look at me.


    The stares were intense and the look of jealousying from thedies and the look of amazement from the men. I stood up abruptly and went out of the hall, Lc followed me behind and grabbed me when we got out.


    ¡°Why did you just go out? That way?¡± She asked holding my hands. ¡°Those people in there could kill with their looks. It feels like I am an alien,¡± I retorted hitting my forehead aggressively.


    ¡°No honey.. don¡¯t feel that way.¡±


    ¡°You look so pretty like the sun, I could watch forever while you shine,¡± a man said walking closer to me and Lc. My belly fluttered.


    ¡°What? Jayden what about your girlfriend! I feel so sad for her!¡±. At that moment, I was confused. ¡°She deserves the de, if she¡¯s your friend. Lc you have such a beautiful and charming friend, and don¡¯t need to tell you that I could even break up with her just to have you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, poor man. Shame on you,¡± I mocked, ¡°Your girlfriend must be so lucky to have you.¡± I added.


    A female voice rang from behind, ¡°You mean¡­ that this is what you can do? Jayden? We¡¯ve been dating for two years now and you barely evenpliment me anymore.¡± The voice sober and shrill, I already started feeling pity for her.


    And in the first ce, why would you be dating someone for up to two years? I thought. This is just one of the challenges wedies face. Men will always remain stupid and unchanging.


    ¡°Ka, don¡¯t take it too personally and besides I don¡¯t even mean it,¡± He defended and I sighed. ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t mean it?¡± I let out augh. Ka ran back inside the hall and Jayden followed her behind, ¡°See¡­ we¡¯ve just broken someone¡¯s two-year rtionship,¡± I said, letting out a chuckle.


    ¡°The power of being beautiful not just being beautiful but extraordinarily beautiful¡­ you need to use this beauty of yours effectively. Nowe let¡¯s get back inside.¡± She dragged me in and the music stopped abruptly.


    ¡°Hi everyone. Can I have your attention please?¡± Ka said on stage and the spotlight was ced on her, the ce became quiet and Jayden rushed up to get the microphone from her, ¡°Jayden don¡¯te close to me, don¡¯t you dare,¡± everyone started murmuring and Jayden stopped, and covered his face for a second.


    He proceeded to take a leave, ¡± Don¡¯t go Jayden. This is a shout-out for you.¡± Everyone started saying ¡°Awwn, this is so cute. I¡¯m confused here, what is she about to cook?¡±


    ¡°I want to use this opportunity to thank my boyfriend here for everything he has been doing, he is such a sweet boy even though he can be annoying sometimes. I also want to use this moment to apologize to every one of you who came here too because this party Is not going to be held anymore. I am breaking up with Jayden here and now,¡±


    At that point, people already started gasping and they turned their faces to Jayden, with questioning looks, one of thedies behind me said in a low tone, ¡°Girl power! Whoa, I love that. Give this mean what is deserved of them¡±.


    She stopped once everyone started mumuring and when the noise died down she continued, ¡°Something crazy happened this night. to give you guys what you could put out in the blog and news, While I was outside in the corner I saw my boyfriend shamelessly tell a woman how beautiful she is. Thatdy sitted right there,¡± She pointed at me.


    Everyone began to whisper, ¡°Oh I know that she is beautiful but I am supposed to be the most beautiful to him isn¡¯t it?¡± Her voice cracked up and a drop of tear rolled down her eyes while she wiped it off.


    ¡°Yes you are¡± Somedies chorused and the men mumbled, ¡± This is way more chaotic Lc,¡± I inched closer and whispered in Lc¡¯s ear,¡± I feel like disappearing from this ce, and at the same time it felt satisfying to watch her do that.


    ¡°She¡¯s the real queen man,¡± Lc said and wiped a tear from her eyes too. I supported, ¡± Yes she is¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m done here everyone, I love you all, I love you Jayden, or rather the memories which were living a lie,¡± She dropped the microphone and stepped down from the stage. As she walked calmly, I felt goosebumps all over my body as she walked away. First, it began with a p and then it erupted into thunderous apuse from the audience.


    The drone which was used to capture the moment fixed my face and it showed on the screen. I tapped on Lc¡¯sp, ¡± We need to leave this ce with immediate effect.¡± I said and she picked up her bag too and followed.


    People still sat down, I think they were still waiting for Jayden toe and clear the air. ¡°What just happened in there? You should have just let me sleep in the house. Come here let me go and talk to that my friend, I feel so sad for her.¡± Lc said and increased her step to catch up with Ka while I followed.


    We caught up with her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened there,..¡± Lc apologized, taking her by her hands. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay¡­ I already saw a lot of red gs which I pushed away because of the thing called love,¡± Ka said with a smile on her face.


    She brought her palms towards me and shook my hands, ¡°Thank you for making me stop being a fool. This was the perfect opportunity I could get,¡± she pressed my hands softly and smiled.


    I said nothing but Surprisingly pulled her in for a hug.


    You know this thing called love, if we take away the feelings there¡¯s nothing special about the person we are dating. Nothing special at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to youter Lc,¡± She waved at Lc and went away. ¡± She must be really hurt.¡± I let out and Ka added, ¡± She used to go really Gaga for this Jayden guy. Come the night is not over. ¡± Lc dragged my hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to business. The goal was to dance so if there¡¯s no dancing here, there¡¯s going to be one elsewhere,¡± Lc giggled as she spoke.


    I followed her like a child, she booked a ride and we went to another night party. While at the party my belly decided to disturb me. ¡°Lc, we have to go. I don¡¯t feelfortable and I feel dizzy,¡± I said to Lc who was busy dancing.


    We left the party that night and we got home, ¡± Thank goodness. I¡¯m home finally. Man, what was that? I have never seen such a thing like that in my entire life,¡± I eximed.


    ¡°That was tragicic,¡± Lc added.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be going on such asions with you anymore or at all,¡± I pulled out my shoe and fell like a log on the bed in Lc¡¯s room.


    As we got home, the stomach ache seized to disturb me. ¡°Let¡¯s see. There are many more. I have rich friends and I get invited every damn time,¡± Lc said.


    We chatted a bit for the rest of the night and I fell asleep in her room only to wake up to a tap from her. ¡°Wake up Ava, you really need to see this. Get up¡­ please don¡¯t let this slide.¡±


    Anger burned in me slightly, I had been woken up from bed except I told someone to do that for me. Without waiting she pulled me up from the bed as she saw how sluggish I was to stand up from the bed.


    The sleep disappeared from my eyes immediately when I saw what was being shown on the TV for the city news. ¡°Damn.. this is wild,¡± I eximed as I saw my face on the TV. They cut the part of where I sat with Lc and then they showed the Ka part where she was talking about breaking up.


    ¡°What channel is this?¡± I asked. ¡°Let me check,¡± Lc picked up the remote. ¡°I don¡¯t like this at all,¡± I mumbled and sank down on the floor. All I wanted was to live a low-key life and get myself together.


    As we stood there, there came a knock on the door and we opened it. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Irene,¡± the thirty-five-year-olddy said with a wide smile on her face.


    ¡°Who are you and what do you want?¡± Lc asked and gestured for her toe in. ¡± I am the assistant to the CEO of Hovert modeling agency,¡± She said.


    ¡°So why are you here?¡± I asked. ¡± I got to find out about you from Ka, you know what happened yesterday and it¡¯s all over the news and the inte. Your face is everywhere and people are talking. Without beating around the bush, I bring to you a business proposal, you model for us and sign this contract worth nine hundred thousand dors per month.¡±


    Since I just moved to the UK, I didn¡¯t really know which modeling agency was the best and besides, that was never on my agenda.


    Lc exchanged nces at me as she heard the amount, ¡± We can sign it right away if you don¡¯t mind,¡± She said bringing out a file from her bag.


    ¡°Wait¡­ I don¡¯t model and I am not interested in the first ce. Thank you for your interest but I¡¯m sorry to fail you, I can¡¯t sign the deal.¡±


    Lc looked at me, he eyes widened, I knew she was already screaming at me in her head.


    ¡°Here, take this card in case you have a change of mind. We will double the pay,¡±

 Chapter six: Laura the poker

    Lc looked at my undisturbed face stretched her hand, got the card, and dropped it on the chair. Irene stood up, and brushed her skirt, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± She said and we stood up too, and followed her outside.


    Her Prada was already packed in one corner of the house. ¡°Bye¡± We, waved at her as she got into her car. We turned and came back inside the house, ¡± Girl did anyone ever tell you that you are a bomb? You just sted everything yesterday and look what you got here! ¡± Lc spoke with excitement burning in her voice.


    ¡°I am not for any reason disturbed or moved by the deal,¡± I replied. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m just gonna get pissed off here if you don¡¯t sign this deal. Okay, let me go down on my knees Ava. Please Your Royal Highness this deal and let¡¯s add more bags to the already existing one,¡± Lc dramatically said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sign the offer,¡± I said, not because I wanted to make Lc happy but because I came to my right senses that I needed that money. Not even a billionaire rejects money.


    Lc rushed and jumped on my body, hugging me. ¡°Good girl¡­ we¡¯ll call herter in the evening to tell her about it,¡± Lc said.


    Later that day, we got to reconcile based on the deal and I was asked toe the following morning for review. The following day, with the silky pink dress I wore which entuated my curves, I walked into the massive building.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ava Smith, and I have an appointment with Irene¡± I replied to the receptionist who asked. The secretary made a phone call and she signified that I go in and one of the people there led me to her office.


    As I got into her office, she turned her chair to face me as she was watching the window from her office. ¡°Let¡¯s get right away into signing this. Tomorrow you¡¯ll be casting. It¡¯s more like face modeling you know so.¡±


    I listened to her as she spoke, ¡°I have just one request and I hope that you do it. I don¡¯t want to use my real name to sign this, more like I want to use both but at the same time my real name shouldn¡¯t be publicized is that okay with you?¡±I asked.


    ¡°So what you mean is two contracts right?¡± She asked cing her hands on her chin. ¡± Yes two contracts, ¡°Okay¡­ that¡¯s good, but why? Anyways never mind.¡± She flickered her pen and scribbled down some writing on a small blue note.


    ¡°The CEO will be here shortly so you wait okay? When hees we will proceed with signing the contract,¡± Irene said and spun around on the chair.


    ¡°Get me some refreshments. Two servings,¡± She said on the phone and dropped it. Immediately a chubbydy with a big andrge bust came into the office with two trays filled with raspberry scones and yogurt alongside water.


    Thedy dropped the tray on the table and Irene gestured for one to be ced in front of me, ¡°thank you,¡± I said while going through my phone.


    After waiting for about thirty minutes precisely, the CEO showed up and Irene was notified immediately. ¡°Come with me,¡± she said and I stood up and followed her.


    As soon as we got into the Office with the tag written on the door CEO, Irene entered with a smile on her face she greeted. The CEO who was looking down and sorting out some stuff from where he sat looked up at me and immediately our eyes met, my heart skipped a bit.


    ¡°No way!¡± I screamed in my head. The CEO was no other person than the guy at the cosmetics Surgery shop. He kept a nk face and the air in the room started getting hot to me.


    ¡°Have a sit, ¡± he said and Irene spoke up, ¡°There¡¯s something we need to tell you. Ava proposed that she sign two contracts with two different names as one is her real name and one isn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why is that so? Sounds maniptive,¡± the CEO threw nces at me as he spoke. ¡± Identity, she wants her privacy and I think it¡¯s best we give it to her, remember this is the kind of face that we have always wanted and we can¡¯t just let this slide,¡± Irene replied calmly.


    My eyes met the CEO¡¯s name crafted on the table, ¡°HARVIS¡±.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, let¡¯s get straight into it,¡± he said and Irene passed the contract to me to review and sign.


    After taking some time to read and rify, I sign it. ¡°Wee on board here Ava, your service shall be duly appreciated,¡± The CEO brought his hands forward and I had no other option thank to shake his hands.


    He squeezed my hands slightly and freed it. ¡°Now I will take you to see your fellow counterparts but I will put you in charge of them.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s going to be a lot of hatred man. I don¡¯t even like this,¡± I said in my mind but I don¡¯t know how the words escaped from my lips.


    Irene heard it and she replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t have haters, you are not doing well in life¡±. My feet already started aching as we walked. The building was massive, and for one reason which I don¡¯t know of Irene avoided using the elevator.


    We got into the room, it was a wide and big hall with beautifuldies in it making it look like a host of angels gathering. ¡°Attention everyone, we bring it you a new member Ava Gray,¡± She used my fake name and that I liked.


    ¡°Wee, Ava Gray it¡¯s nice to meet you here,¡± Everyone chorused and some started walking close to me and talking.


    After some time, Irene said to them, ¡°This is now your new team leader from now on.¡± I noticed the expressions on their faces were now changed. ¡°You stay over that table there but I am thinking of getting you a better office for yourself alone,¡± Irene said to me.


    As she went out, I followed her behind as I only came to get the contract signed before resuming fully back at work.


    As I got home, Lc was already back at home and she kept my food already, Lc was more like a wife and I was wondering why she wasn¡¯t married or dating yet.


    ¡°How did your job go? Do you like it?¡± She asked.


    I rolled my eyes and hissed, ¡°I don¡¯t. I have just one problem there at work. The CEO.¡±


    ¡°And what about him?¡± She asked with curiosity flooding her tone. ¡°I don¡¯t like him, the first ce Inded in we met and he tried to woo me. Today he acted like he had never seen me before and that I liked but I am notfortable in any way,¡± I said.


    ¡°This is the most surprising thing I have heard today. Don¡¯t be afraid. Just do your job and avoid getting into any trouble,¡± Lc said like an elder sister would.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine,¡± I replied.


    The following day, I woke up, took a cold shower, dressed up, and went to work. As I sat down in the office, my designated position, one of the models walked up to me and grabbed a sit beside me, ¡°Hi my name is Laura, wee to work and ¡­ it¡¯s nice to meet you, Ava,¡± she said with a smile in her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you too,¡±


    ¡°I feel jealous that you just got promoted on your first day at work, don¡¯t get mad but did you sleep with the CEO?¡± My eyes widened at her question and my blood boiled at the same time. It was her bluntness and boldness for me.


    ¡°Why did you ask? Did you sleep with him before getting a job?¡± I managed to control my provocation by keeping my tone calm.


    ¡°Yes.. we all did. You can¡¯t just get a job here without going down with him,¡± Laura said without any atom of shameing from her.


    ¡°That¡¯s really surprising,¡± I muttered. She looked up at me, ¡± Your case is more surprising. Maybe he isn¡¯t just ready to get down on you because I know he will, certainly.¡±


    ¡°Hey, can you just shut up your mouth? See let me tell you something, I didn¡¯t apply for this job, it was brought to me at my doorstep and I was coerced into doing this mind you. I can¡¯t trade my body because I want some little cash. Don¡¯t get me started,¡± I replied, my voice stern as I spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s not always as easy as you think it is.¡± Laura snapping.


    ¡°Hey, can you please get out of this ce before I embarrass you?¡± My tone was low and icy as I shot a re at her.


    She raised her hands, kept a funny face, and moved away, as she left, the door opened and Irene came forward to me. ¡°Hello, I hope you are having a great day at work today, the CEO wants to speak with you.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat immediately after she said that, and immediately, I remembered all that Laura had said to me and I exchanged nces at Laura who wasn¡¯t far away from me.


    ¡°Are you okay? You seem not too good,¡± Irene said and I shook my head, ¡°No I am okay. I¡¯ll being now,¡± I saiding out of my chair and adjusting the short gown which I wore.


    Soon we arrived at his office, ¡°You can go, Irene,¡± he said and Irene nodded and swayed her hips as she moved out and shut the door behind her. ¡°Wee here Ava Smith, it¡¯s nice to have you here. I guess you can remember me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I remember you, may I know what use I am here? Why did you need my attention?¡± I asked and he bent his head to the ground and shook his head slightly before looking up at me.


    ¡°Now, there are just a few things I want to say to you. I want you to know that I liked you from the very first time I saw you¡­.¡±He said.


    ¡°Tell me something I don¡¯t know,¡± I sarcastically mocked. In my head, I said, ¡°Does this guy know that I even have kids? Is it because I am still so young?¡±


    ¡°Hey, no disrespect or whatever but I want us to go on a date if you don¡¯t mind,¡± he slouched on his chair.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to decline that offer because I won¡¯t do that. Thank you.¡± I replied, keeping my voice calm. ¡°Hello.. I¡¯ll plead that you watch your tone,¡± He said and I snapped back a him, ¡°I also pray so that you keep this business strictly formal.¡± I snapped back at him and his eyes widened in surprise.


    I stood up abruptly,¡± I¡¯m sorry I¡¯ll have to to withdraw the deal which I signed because I can¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t and you won¡¯t do that, forget about what I said earlier. You can now go back to work.¡±


    I feigned a smile at him and stood up, leaving his office, and went back to my seat my shared office.


    As I sat down, the Laurady came back again, ¡°What did he say? I was expecting to see you sweat or tiptoe. That man is truly something else if you go down there.¡±


    If there¡¯s one thing I hate is someone not minding their business, I try as much as possible to not intrude or pry into someone¡¯s affair but in my case, it is always the reverse.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Man, we didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m tired of this bullshit talk you have. And we never will do anything. If you want to, go ahead to his office and knock and tell him how badly you want him so bad and that will do justice.¡±

 Chapter seven: Next time he texts or asks you on a date

    Laura sighed, ¡°Hey¡­ be calm ma¡¯am but that¡¯s the truth. You are taking it way too personally, if you are different good luck with that. I won¡¯t be surprised, I¡¯ll hear your news and don¡¯t think you are too beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Now leave!¡± I snapped and pointed at the direction she came from and heads turned to look at us. Laura shook her head slightly and walked away. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± A little voice askeding closer to me as I noticed Laura turned and red at thedy who asked me a question.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing dear, there¡¯s no problem at all ¡± I smiled at her and she returned the smile.


    Later in the evening, I got back home, and as I went to the house, Lc was already preparing for dinner. ¡°Hello Lc, how are you?¡± I asked dropping my bag on the kitchen table.


    ¡°I¡¯m good honey, how was work today? and have you started the audition yet?¡± She asked, rinsing her hands in the sink anding to stand right opposite me.


    ¡°No, we haven¡¯t started anything yet I mean, I was only given some books to read, like that¡¯s so boring,¡± I responded and sighed.


    I added, ¡°Something crazy happened today, there¡¯s this Laurady who seems to be a nosey and a poker human. At first, when she came I thought oh wow, thisdy is friendly and really nice only for her to tell me that, the CEO is actually


    something else and she asked if I had gone down with the CEO, she sounded like I was lying and that I was going to by all means and that I got my promotion because of that, girl she really pissed me off.¡± I ranted like a small child to her mother.


    ¡°Oh pretty, don¡¯t mind her she is just jealous. Come let¡¯s have some dinner.¡± Lc said and I followed her to the dining table while helping her carry some tes.


    While setting the table, there came a knock on the door, ¡°Are you expecting anyone?¡± I asked and Lc nodded in disapproval.


    ¡°Then who could that be?¡± I asked and the knock came again. ¡°I¡¯ll get that,¡± Lc said pushing the chair backward and she stood up and went to open the door.


    ¡°Oh hi, who are you?¡± She asked and I peeped immediately I heard a voice say, ¡°I am the CEO, her CEO. I am here to see her.¡± I tried to peep but I couldn¡¯t see, immediately I stood up to go to the door but the man was already walking in with Lc.


    ¡°Ava, you have a visitor here,¡± Lc said as she gestured for Harvis to sit down. ¡°What do you want and why are you here?¡± I asked with my face squeezed like a squashed orange and I sat next to Lc.


    ¡°I came to see you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± I rudely asked, ¡°Because I want you to be my girlfriend. I told you that I liked you and you don¡¯t seem to see the signs. I have never done this for another girl but here I am.¡±


    I let out augh, and mocked, ¡± Oh really? That¡¯s funny.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lc exchanged funny nces at me, it was the fact that he had the boldness to say this in front of Lc. ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush, I don¡¯t love you, I am not interested, and never ever ask me or say such a thing to me.¡± I bluntly replied with a stern voice and my fingers pointed at him as I spoke.


    ¡°Hey, do not try to resist me. Even though you don¡¯t love me, can you at least give me your heart?¡± He asked and I stood up to my feet. ¡°With all due respect, like I said, it¡¯s a capital letter No, ¡°I said.


    Harvis stood up and left, and I and Lc were left alone, as soon as he left, Lc screamed, ¡°Girl!! You are the hotcake here. I won¡¯t imagine that Harvis whomdies in this country are dying hard to gete to my house to ask my sister, Ava Smith out and profess his love to her. ¡±


    As Lc called me Lc my heart melted but then I remembered that I had a sister who traumatized me by sleeping and joining Addams to execute his n.


    My trust issues went damn high, ¡°You can have him if you want to.¡±


    ¡°You sound so icy and cold, are you angry or something?¡± Lc facial expression dropped low. ¡°No I am fine, there¡¯s no problem.¡±


    The following day,ter at work my phone pinged and I picked it up only to see a message from a profile that I identified as Harvis. The message read, ¡°AVA COME TO MY OFFICE I WANT TO SEE YOU HERE NOW.¡±


    My eyes zoomed in as I saw his message, ¡°How did he get my? Oops, the details I inputted.¡± I stood up and went to his office, after knocking slightly I opened the door and took quiet steps in.


    ¡°How are you, Ava? How are you coping and the girls too? I know we haven¡¯t begun to audition yet for now but we will. Do you have any problem with anything you want to share?¡± Harvis asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, just tired of sitting In the office from morning till evening, doing nothing but reading and watching videos of models. Remember I wasn¡¯t a model so but here I am,¡± I smiled for formality¡¯s sake.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, we all get to learn and progress but you are just a perfection.¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± I replied and returned my face to the straight face because I knew he was going to escte the topic to the part of being his girlfriend.


    ¡°You are so beautiful my dear, I know you might have heard my news around but I am not that way anymore since I set my eyes on you. Yes, I¡¯m a yer but I can¡¯t ever y you.¡±


    I burst out intoughter as I couldn¡¯t control what I just heard him say, ¡°That¡¯s okay, I am not interested. Can I leave now?¡± I asked with my arms crossed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll still wait to get the Feedback from you,¡± Harvis said and I stood up, ¡°Thank you,¡± I said and left his office. As I came out of his office, Laura was already standing by the door and she gave me an irritated look filled with disgust and sneered as she saw me.


    I didn¡¯t say a word to her, I just walked past her and she knocked on the door and went in. Who knows what she went there to do? It seems like she is a whore and Love¡¯s the CEO, but that¡¯s not my business.


    Grabbing my seat in the office, I sat down and picked up my phone, ¡°THE CEO IS STILL DISTURBING ME. I DON¡¯T KNOW WHAT IS HIS PROBLEM. HE WANTS ME TO BE HIS LOVE BUT I CAN¡¯T.¡±


    Immediately Lc replied back, ¡°THEN ACCEPT HIM, JUST FOR THE MONEY, I MEAN YOU NEED MONEY AND YOU NEED TO START BUILDING WHAT YOU INTENDED TO BUILD. ACCEPT HIM AND BUILD YOU, THAT¡¯S THE BEST I CAN SAY ¡±


    ¡°Business strategy! Haha,¡± I let out a softugh. The advice sounded nice and I had that thought too but I didn¡¯t just seem to like it at all. ¡°So that means the next time he texts or asks you to go on a date you ept and stop being a fool,¡± I said in my head and let out a giggle.


    Somedies in the room turned their necks and looked at me, I was already starting to feel that they were already gossiping about me and of course, everyone does that.


    The following day, I found myself in a dimly lit restaurant with scented candles and soft music sounding in the background, ¡°I think I¡¯ll just go with fish and chips and steak and kidney with soy sauce¡± I said, ticking the menu and handed it over to the steward.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take bangers and mash, with red wine,¡± Harvis said and took my hands in his, I smiled and he smiled back, ¡°You are beautiful,¡± he mumbled.


    ¡°Will you be my girlfriend?¡± He asked and I nodded, ¡°Yes I will be your girlfriend Harvis,¡± I looked deep into his eyes as I spoke.


    ¡± Oh, this fool would really think that I have fallen for him!¡± I said in my head as I watched him smile. We talked for some time, and I¡¯m not going to lie at one point I got tired more like tired of seeing his face too.


    After the date as we walked out, he opened his door for me to enter and he drove me back home. The smile on Lc¡¯s face as she saw me said a lot.


    ¡°Wee back, Mrs. CEO. How¡¯s your date with the CEO??¡± She asked and I responded, ¡°Like every other date will be. Nothing special.¡± I said even though that was my first date.


    When I got married to Addams, we never went on dates even though I loved him so much as much I thought he did.


    ¡°That¡¯s really a great start. I am d that you got to finally get him under your fingers. If he continues to simp then you can get whatever and anything at all from him, if you y your role well. Don¡¯t fall for his games because once men get hold of you, then they get what they want. You are no longer the beautiful girl they had always admired,¡± Lc said.


    ¡°I know but I have been wanting to ask, are you dating?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Or rather why are you not married,¡± I said in my head.


    ¡°Oh no dear, I divorced my husband. He was a cheat, two months into the marriage, I found out that he had been sleeping with his secretary and I just couldn¡¯t take that because it was a big p to my face. I would never do that to him, and what I don¡¯t want someone who will break me by cheating. What I won¡¯t do to someone else I don¡¯t let others do that to me,¡± Lc said and brought out her palms in the air.


    She touched her ring finger and said,¡± Look here. There¡¯s no ring. I threw it away.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how life goes. Though I still believe in love lol,¡± She let out a chuckle. So there are lots of women out there really suffering, and there are some who have found love, or so they think.


    ¡°Do you still love Addams?¡± Lc asked and I nodded in approval, ¡°I think I do,¡± I let out a soft chuckle.


    ¡°That¡¯s really crazy,¡± Lc said and I stood up. Harvis had to make me take the day off to actualize his wishes so all I had to do that day was sleep.


    ¡°Why are you smiling in space?¡± I asked Lc, ¡°I just remembered that day when my friend¡¯s boyfriend hit himself embarrassed. I¡¯m so happy for what my friend did too. It felt satisfying,¡± Lc responded and stood uping to me.


    ¡°I like you and that¡¯s serious,¡± Lc said, standing up and walking to sit with me. ¡°Please stop! You scare me right now!¡±


    She sat down and wrapped her arms around my shoulder, and looked into my eyes, ¡± Are you gay? Please!!¡±


    ¡°Are you homophobic? And I am not gay. I said I like you doesn¡¯t mean I am sexually attracted to you, please receive sense,¡± Lc said, her voiceced with anger as she spoke and I shrugged my shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take that too personally!¡± I said and moved closer to her and hugged her tightly. ¡± What I meant was that I like everything about you, your aura, strength, and grace. You are really a strong woman, strong enough to say you still love Addams because that¡¯s really unnatural to me.¡± Lc said.

 Chapter eight: You better do something about it before she does

    ¡°My belly seems to hurt me,¡± I mumbled under my breath as Lc spoke to me. At that moment, I felt like a sword pierced through my belly and was stuck there.


    Lc stood up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do I call the doctor or do I take you to the hospital?¡± She asked, her voice shaking as she spoke. Tears trickled down my face one of my hands wrapped around my belly and the other grabbed the couch firmly.


    Lc rushed to her room, picked up her phone, and called for an ambnce toe and pick me up, ¡°I¡¯m almost dying Lc!¡± I groaned and she tried to scoop me off my feet. At that point, the ambnce didn¡¯t arrive, and as she carried me, the whole couch was soaked with blood.


    I couldn¡¯t walk again, my head spun and everything became blurry and dark in my eyes. The only thing I could hear was the sounds of the siren and after that, I didn¡¯t hear anything anymore.


    ¡°She¡¯s going to be fine,¡± I could hear a male voice say. I felt like my eye was open but I couldn¡¯t see anyone or anything. It felt like I just finished a race, if I could remember clearly, I was running and other people, both men, women, and young children were running alongside me not until I saw my mothermand me to go back.


    My eyes blinked open to see Lc sitting beside me, with her eyes on me. Even though everything was hazy to me, I could see her p and wipe her eyes. ¡± Why am I here?¡± I asked and looked around to discover that I was actually in a hospital.


    ¡°You just finished a surgical operation. You were pregnant and you didn¡¯t know? You had a miscarriage,¡± Lc said and immediately memories shed back to me.


    The maltreatment, the race, the catch.


    ¡°Yes, I was pregnant. I thought I told you I had kids..¡± my voice barely audible.


    Four months had passed since I had the surgical operation. While I rested at home waiting for the wound to heal, Lc took very good care of me. She had me realize that she was more of a family and sister.


    More like, she was a blood sister unlike my sister Mabel. Mabel who made me almost lose my life. Mabel who joined forces with the enemy to kill me and her parents. If she were an adopted child I would understand but in this case, she wasn¡¯t.


    At this point, I was starting to believe that blood is not thicker than water. Not always.


    One day, while Lc went out to get something, there came a knock on the door. With weakness, I stood and went to the door.


    As I opened the door, I saw Harvis standing before me. ¡°Hello, can Ie in?¡± He asked and I shook my head and he followed me behind. Seating down, he said, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you been responding to my calls and messages? You made me worried.¡±


    ¡°What calls? You only called once!¡± my voice calm and weak. ¡°Are you okay? Are you feeling good?¡± He asked standing up to sit closer to me.


    ¡°Yes I am okay, I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t want toe for work remember I told you I was done,¡± I lied and let out a fakeugh.


    At that moment, the door creaked open to Lcing in, ¡°Hello,¡± She waved at Harvis. ¡°Hello¡­ I came to see Ava. She hasn¡¯t turned up since three months ago¡­ is everything okay with her?¡±


    Without looking at me, Lc responded, ¡°No I apologize on her behalf,¡± At this moment as he started speaking, my blood boiled because why apologize to him? Why waste an apology?


    ¡°She just got off from the hospital and she¡¯s just recovering now,¡± Lc said and moved away to drop off the things she carried.


    With my hands on my forehead and my elbow resting on the hands of the couch, I looked down at myp in anger. ¡°Hope you are feeling better now?¡± Harvis¡¯s voice arose.


    ¡°I¡¯m better If you leave,¡± I replied, shooting a re at him this time. ¡°That¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t leave so early tho. Wait, I¡¯ll be here shortly,¡± Harvis stood up and walked out only toe back with four big bags and a flower.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Here, I got you this. I didn¡¯t bring them out with me,¡± he handed the bag over to me.


    After that day, Harvis sent one of his men to pick me up, ¡°Bye Lc,¡± I said to her, waving at her as she bade me goodbye too. I walked into the car which was held open for me and sat behind the car which was already killing me with the breeze. The cold in the car almost sealed my nose and the way the driver drove almost made me almost lose my mind.


    Finally, we arrived at Harvis ce and I breathed in a sigh of relief. The guards turned to my angle and opened the door, I stepped out and met Harvis who was already walking towards me.


    He opened his arms and wrapped me in an embrace, ¡°Come with me sweetie pie. It¡¯s nice to have you here.¡± He said and took me by the hands as he led me in.


    On getting inside, my eyes met two adults who appeared to be between the ages of sixty two. The moment I saw them I exchanged nces at Harvis who smiled back at me.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, meet my Ava Smith. My girlfriend.¡± They both turned their head away from the TV which their eyes were glued on.


    ¡°Hello..¡± I waved awkwardly at them. I shot a this was what we talked about re at Harvis and he averted his eyes. ¡°Oh my!! Where did you pick her from?¡± His mom gasped and this threw me off guard.


    ¡°She looks like an angel!¡± his father added and stood up and walked up to me. ¡°Come and sit here with me, don¡¯t sit with my wife. I want the beauty transferred to me.¡±


    They all Burst intoughter and meekly I followed him and sat by him, ¡± I know I am like the one hundred and eighty girls he is bringing to this parents. Oh Damn, I¡¯m such a fool to have agreed toe with him.¡± I murmured in my head and tried to keep a smile on my face while listening to Harvis¡¯ father crack his jokes.


    ¡°You are the first girl my son is bringing home and this is a surprise to me,¡± Harvis¡¯s mom let out and looked at Harvis who was looking at me with a wide smile.


    After about an hour of sitting down with Harvis and his parents, I notified him that I wanted to leave and of course, I was already tired of sitting there watching themugh and crack boring jokes.


    Outside the house in the car, I mmed at Harvis, ¡°Why did you bring me to your parents without informing me that you were doing so?¡± I tried hard to maintain my voice in a calm manner but I couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ it was meant to be like a surprise. Are you not happy to see them?¡± he asked and I shoved him aside and walked away but he grabbed me by my hands. ¡°Where¡¯d you think you are going? With that look on your face?¡± He asked in a hoarse voice and pulled me closer to him.


    He brought his lips towards mine and our eyes locked into one, I could already feel his breath as he inched closer but only to cover my mouth with my palms which he angrily pulled away and forcefully he smashed his lips on mine.


    He grabbed me on my waist and walked his tongue inside my mouth, I couldn¡¯t resist his kiss anymore as the only thing I could do at that moment was to sumb.


    As I kissed him back, I tried hard to take away the memories of kissing Addams which were beginning to lurk around as I kissed Harvis.


    The wild kisses I had always gotten from Addams whenever he was angry, he used me as a calming machine and for one reason I never understood why he was always angry.


    ¡°How disrespectful! Why didn¡¯t you take her elsewhere?¡± a voice echoed from behind and immediately we broke the kiss.


    My eyes met his mom¡¯s eye whose angry eyes turned into a smile, ¡°You forgot your little purse.¡±


    Harvis went forward to her and got the purse from her. ¡°Thank you mom, don¡¯t be jealous!¡± Harvis said while stretching to get the purse from her.


    ¡°I am not jealous! Your father treated me better! You young folks don¡¯t even know what love truly is,¡± she huffed and turned her back to leave.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I let out as she turned to leave and shit an angry re at Harvis. ¡°You look more beautiful when you are angry!¡± Harvis said and took me by my hands. He opened his car and guided me in, ¡°No I want to sit at the back.¡±


    ¡°Why? But your wish is mymand anyway?¡± He opened the back door and I got in. He shut the door behind me and turned the the front. He entered the car and ignited the engine and he began driving.


    The following day, I find myself preparing to go to work. In an hour, I arrived at work and immediately I sat down, Laura walked up to me again.


    ¡°Where have you been for months now and how are you doing? Did the boss make you so weak from hisst bombing in you that you couldn¡¯t walk anymore?¡± Laura said in a low tone and let out a giggle.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± I asked, trying so hard to make my voice calm. ¡°I meant, have you finally had sex with the boss? You appear way fresher than thest time I saw you,¡± She said and I smiled at her.


    She continued, ¡± I know, I¡¯ve been watching you. Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see you and the boss going out on a date.¡±


    ¡°Can you leave now Laura? I don¡¯t want to talk about this!¡± I increased my tone and shot a re at her


    ¡°I will but I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± She whispered and giggled like an evil witch, then twitched her waist slightly as she walked away. ¡± What the hell is wrong with this one?¡± I asked myself.


    A tap on my shoulder and I looked up, it was one of the girls who had never spoken to me since the first day I came, ¡± You know what? Let me have a seat first.¡±


    I looked at the white-haired girl with her oval face and shining skin tone sitting down, ¡°My name is Joo and I¡¯ve been watching you since you came on here. You are the boss here and it pains me to see you talk to Laura and let her talk to you too. I have been hearing what she has been saying to you and that¡¯s offensive. You have the power to make her stop or lose her job.


    Even though what she is saying is offensive and at the same time true, I myself had sex with the boss. I mean I couldn¡¯t resist it but I regret that decision I took. Now a snippet about why Laura is angry, she was more like the boss¡¯s main and she was the one in charge here too, so she¡¯s jealous because she loves the boss!¡±


    I took in a deep breath, and asked, ¡°So how does this information benefit my life?¡±


    ¡°If you want to keep being disturbed by Laura you let her do so, she may be your downfall, I have been watching her and I know her antics. You better do something about it before she does!¡±

 Chapter nine: A gift for being beautiful

    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ I have heard you and I¡¯ll look into it.¡± I replied because I wanted to avoid having such a conversation with her. As I sat right there, Irene stepped into the office and she pped to call attention of thedies who sat in there.


    ¡°Listen up everyone. We¡¯ll be auditioning today. Ava,e with me, and from now on, Ava will no longer stay here again. She is going to stay in another room, so if you need her you as to be taken to her office,¡± Irene met everyone¡¯s eyes, and then she winked at me to follow her.


    I pushed my chair backward and stood up, following her behind. She took me into a room with a very high-resolution lightning power, and the light in the room almost blinded my eyes. ¡°Sit down there,¡± She pointed at a stool right under the spotlight and I went to sit on it.


    As I was walking to take my sit, snapshots were already taken and I sat down, Irene gave me hints on how to keep my face and postures for the snaps.


    After a few minutes, I was done and I was offered cold refreshments. Irene led me to my new office and for one reason, I was happy because at least I was going to be away from the gossip in that room.


    ¡°Your picture is going to be shown everywhere for this brand. You look so mesmerizing!¡± I heard Irene say and walk to me. ¡± Thank you,¡± I smiled and took my seat in the new office.


    Within a period of twenty minutes, Lc called me, ¡°Hello my pretty damsel! You look so beautiful! I just saw you pop up on my screen and I couldn¡¯t help but marvel! Damn¡­ I had to show everyone around me!¡±


    I shook my head slightly and touched my face, still in disbelief because I didn¡¯t really see what people were attracted to, that wasn¡¯t even my real face. I smiled and replied, ¡°I just auditioned today, even without makeup.¡±


    The call ended and I went back home, Harvis never called me that day and I was d he didn¡¯t call me to speak with me or anything.


    Later in the evening, while I was preparing a meal with Lc in the kitchen, I heard knocks on the door and noisesing from outside the environment where we lived. ¡°Let me get the door and why is it noisy over there?¡± Lc said, moving towards the living room.


    I dropped what I was doing and followed her behind, ¡± What¡¯s going on here?¡± I heard her ask in a stern voice. She folded her hands and I came close to her.


    ¡± Oh¡­ this is the angel I am here to see, ¡± I heard a voice which sounded like a grandpa say, and behold when I looked up at him from his feet, I was marveled to see this old man with bags of flowers and a key.


    ¡°See me for what?¡± I asked, my tone raised and my voice stern. ¡± I got you this just for being beautiful!¡± He said, stretching his hands to hand me over what he held.


    ¡± Oh please! I don¡¯t need that, have you ever given your daughter or your wife any gift for just being beautiful? And I know that you are married right? Don¡¯t tell me that, ¡± my eyes met the rings on his finger.


    ¡°Just look at the ring on your finger, a gift for being beautiful? Why not share it to all the girls walking around the world?¡± I snapped, hindering him from even saying a word.


    Lc exchanged nces at me, ¡± Now is that what you are here for?¡± She asked and the old man¡¯s face squeezed into a frown. He let out a sigh and took a step forward, ¡± Now when I am talking about beautiful, I mean exceptionally beautiful and not all girls are!¡±


    This old man wasn¡¯t backing down, he was fit to be one of the sugar daddies if only he wasn¡¯t!


    ¡°How many girls have you told that to? Now leave this ce you fool!¡± I pointed in the direction of where his car was packed for him to move away.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He smiled a me, shrugged, and raised his hands muttering, ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll leave now!¡±


    He turned his back to leave and another man mocked him and moved toe towards us, ¡± Now it¡¯s my turn! I told you old Fargo that she won¡¯t even look at you for the second time, go meet your wife at home!¡±


    Turning to Lc I said, ¡± Let¡¯s get back in and shut the door,¡± Lc shook her head in disapproval. ¡± No, we shouldn¡¯t, I want to watch this drama,¡±


    The statement from Lc made me furious and I screamed at the man who was already trying his luck, ¡± Look here if you daree closer to this ce I¡¯m going to call the police on you because this is harassment. Don¡¯t you dare,¡±


    The man halted in surprise and I heard an outburst ofughter, those were not the only me there. ¡± That¡¯s fine my prettydy! Your wish is mymand and that I¡¯ll humbly take my old face away.¡±


    He turned his back and went away.


    ¡°Now all of you, get out of this premises before I lock you all up?¡± I yelled after stepping out fully and seeing that it wasn¡¯t just two men but up to six alling to try their luck with me.


    ¡°Now what is all this?¡± I turned to Lc and said in frustration, my voice barely audible. They all paused and I noticed one recording, I turned my neck and went back into the house, ¡± Lc get in!¡± Imanded immediately after I got inside the house.


    Surprisingly, Lc obeyed and followed me inside too.¡±


    ¡°Like what is wrong with all these men? When did I mistakenly pour some charming milk on my face?¡± I rhetorically asked.


    The next thing, my phone pinged, ¡°AVA! WHEREVER YOU ARE! I MUST FIND YOU AND GET YOU. MAKE SURE THAT YOU HIDE VERY WELL BECAUSE THIS TIME AROUND? I WILL CUT YOU AND FEED YOU TO THE BIRDS OF THE AIR!¡± my heart skipped a beat as I stopped reading.


    I read further, ¡°THIS IS FROM YOUR DARLING SISTER MABEL AND HER BELOVED HUSBAND MABEL¡±


    My head spun for a while and even when Lc called my name, I couldn¡¯t hear her until she tapped on me. ¡± What¡¯s wrong? We were about talking about those men?¡±


    I looked up at Lc and responded, ¡± Take this and read, make sure to paint me before this week runs out, I¡¯ll give you, in short take!¡± I remembered and took out an old picture of me and handed it over to Lc


    ¡°They are still hunting me! I don¡¯t know what I did, the fact that my sister is all cheerleading. Damn, I don¡¯t know what to say anymore.¡± I mumbled and covered my face.


    My heart was pounding so hard, ¡°Please take a screenshot of that thing for me, I¡¯ll just go to sleep now! I can¡¯t!¡± Tears glistened in my eyes as I spoke and Lc followed me behind.


    My eyes opened to see myself on a board, Lc had drawn me while I was asleep. The visual imagery in the drawing was just so real, and then the picture she took in a phone for a proper edition made my heart flutter.


    At that moment, I was d that I chose to stay with Lc because this was the best decision ever. ¡± Thank you Lc,¡± I said with a smile on my face. After two days, I and Lc executed the n and sent it to Mabel anonymously then I switched and threw away my sim. Got a new one the way I got a new life.


    A weekter, while in my office, Harvis came to me, ¡± Can Ie in?¡± He asked, but he was already Inside. I looked up at him and smiled without a word.


    He walked over to me and took a seat, ¡± Sitting like a queen! You look so beautiful!¡±. Mind you, I was already tired of hearing how beautiful I was. ¡°Leave the office,e with me!¡± He ordered and I stood up and followed him silently.


    He walked into thest office where I stayed, the moment he got in, everyone looked up at us and they were calm in the room. Laura stood up from her seat and came closer to him, ¡°Hi sir, is there any problem?¡±


    ¡°Go take a sit, I don¡¯t know why you are smiling like a child being offered a packet of candy,¡± Harvis said sarcastically and other colleagues let out soft chuckles. Laura¡¯s face shed red and she red at me angrily like I was the one who offended her.


    The whole room fell silent within a second after the giggle, ¡°What does he want to say and why did he have to bring me with him?¡± I questioned myself while waiting for him to talk.


    After moments of intense stares which he passed at every member of the house except me, he finally spoke up, ¡°It would excite you to know that, the woman standing right here, is my girlfriend.¡±


    My eyes bulged out of my eye sockets, I exchanged shocking nces at him but he averted his eyes and continued talking. Thedies in the room exchanged nces at themselves and Laura shook her head with disdain. Her face showed anger and hatred.


    My feet twitched me to move out of the room but I found that so petty to do or would I say I didn¡¯t want to embarrass Harvis. As he continued to speak, the straw and shock thatnded on me was when he said, ¡°She is going to be taking half the shares from thispany from now on and I demand. That¡¯s the first part, I demand that she gets maximum respect and satisfaction here. Any report orint from her, you are fired! Have a nice day!¡±


    Harvis turned his back to leave and held my hands, I didn¡¯t resist. I walked behind him and I never turned my head back to know what the faces in there looked like. I already knew that they were going to be gossiping but I don¡¯t really care about gossip.


    Inside my office, I screamed at him, ¡°Now why did you have to do that?¡±


    Heughed it off and said, ¡°You deserve to be shown to the world. I know Laura alwayses to disturb you about going down with me. Do you think I don¡¯t know about that? I ced a recorder on your desk!¡±


    My mouth opened in awe, and I looked at him intently, ¡°Why would you do that? That means I never had my privacy? Is that it?¡± I rhetorically asked.


    ¡°I know you have every reason to be angry, but I¡¯ll give you another reason to be mad and not angry. Now follow me!¡± His tone raised and I followed his beckon.


    I followed him and we went into his office, as I got there Irene was already sitting there as if it was nned.


    ¡°Here take this and read!¡± He handed a file over to me and I flipped it open, ¡°A deal? No, I don¡¯t want to sign this!¡±


    Surprise spread across their face, ¡°Why are you not choosing to sign this?¡± Irene couldn¡¯t hold it anymore.


    ¡°Why am I offered the shares of thepany? Is there any valid reason? Look you just met me about four months ago and the next thing you do is throw a contract on my face? What if I am a hired killer and an undercover agent?¡±


    Irene and Harvis exchanged nces at themselves and burst intoughing, ¡°Um¡­ Ava, we know you are not an undercover or serial killer. Look, I love you and I like you that¡¯s just the point! I love you! Now take this and sign!¡±


    ¡°

 Chapter ten: 18+ Suck the life

    Warning signs!!!


    This chapter contains trigger warnings!


    Exchanging nces at Harvis and Irene, I hesitated and fixed my eyes on the deal That Harvis held. After a few minutes of the room falling t, I spoke up, ¡°Let me have it.¡±


    Harvis smiled and handed it over to me, I read the deal over and over again and there was nothing wrong or tricky in it. ¡°Have a pen¡± Irene said, and I got the pen from her.


    I signed the deal and it was sealed with a handshake, so now I had to model from thepany and also get half the shares.


    You might not believe this, but it was real. Who would have thought, beauty privileges are real?


    On returning home to Lc, I broke the news to her, ¡°What? Do you mean you now have a share in hispany? This means we are Billionaires already. But why would he do that in the first ce?¡± Lc asked.


    ¡°Maybe to woo me, I don¡¯t know?¡±


    Later in the evening, my phone beeped. A notification just got in, ¡°GET DRESSED AND PREPARE. I¡¯M COMING TO PICK YOU.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± I sighed and took a deep breath in, I went into the bathroom and the water cascaded down my skin, ¡°Isn¡¯t life so good to the beautiful?¡±


    As I came out of the bathroom, Lc was already waiting in my room. ¡°Your boyfriend is here already.¡± My eyes widened in surprise, I was not expecting him to arrive quickly.


    ¡°He got you this to wear,¡± Lc said, handing over a bag to me. I took it from her hands, ¡°Thank you, ¡± my face flushed pink as I pulled out the yellow dress which was packaged in the designed box.


    The silky dress smelt like roses, and I turned it around, then I put it on, the dress clung to my skin as it brought out all the figures on my body. ¡°You look fascinating,¡± Lc who was sitting back to watch let out.


    ¡°Thank you so much Lc, ¡°I responded, grabbing ab to style my hair while Lc stood up toe and help. Within a few minutes, I was done dressing. I went out to meet Harvis, he looked up from his phone and smiled, ¡°You are so beautiful!¡±


    He took me by my hands and I waved at Lc as we both went out, ¡°I need to get you a house of your own. I don¡¯t like you sharing with someone,¡± he muttered immediately as we got close to his car.


    ¡°Where are we going to?¡± I asked and he smiled at me. ¡°On a date!¡±. He opened his car and I got in, he mmed it and turned to his corner. While driving, we arrived at a very fanciful restaurant. After eating,ughing, and chatting there, he took me back to his house.


    ¡°Are your parents home?¡± I asked. He looked at me with the side eyes and shook his head, ¡°No they don¡¯t live with me, that day I took you to see them!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understood. So.. what are we going to do at your house?¡± I narrowed my eyes giving him a sly look. He let out a chuckle and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Have fun,¡± he smiled looking at my eyes.


    I was going to ask about what kind of fun but I decided to keep my mouth shut and pretend it¡¯s the normal type of fun that kids have and not fun on the bed.


    On reaching his house, he didn¡¯t let me open the car door, he turned to my side and took me out in his arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I screamed on his shoulder as he took me inside the house in his arms.


    He finally dropped me and I stood on my feet, ¡°Come here,¡± he grabbed me closer to himself and kissed me on my forehead. My legs felt weak as he moved the kiss down to my cheeks and nted same on my ears and down to my neck. I pulled away from him and his strong hands dragged me back, ¡°Running away from me princess?¡± he whispered into my ears and his voice sent shivers down my spine.


    He forcefully lifted my face to his, his eyes boring into mine. Slowly he inched closer and our lips collided. His lips fought with mine furiously and his tongue escaped into my mouth battling and colliding with my tongue.


    One of his hands grabbed the back of my head as we kissed and one of his hands settled on my waist, the kiss so sensual andpassionate that I couldn¡¯t even breathe any longer.


    His left hand traveled up from my waist to my back, he wrapped his arms around my chest and cupped my breast. My heart skipped a beat and I pulled back from him, ¡°You should stop.¡±


    I took a step back, he took a step forward to me, ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± He muttered and grabbed me forcefully to himself again kissed me roughly this time and pinned me to the TV on the wall


    His hands quickly unzipped my dress and slipped his hands underneath my breast. ¡°Please stop!¡± I mumbled while trying to catch my breath. ¡°Rx I won¡¯t hurt you. I just want to have a taste of your nipples.¡±


    He used one of his hands to cover my mouth and like a hungry lion, he unsped my bra, sliding it over my head and my breasts dropped open right before him. My face turned red, he took my nipple in his mouth and suckled on it, bitting it softly too.


    At that moment, my pussy was already getting aroused. My body twitched and danced as he suckled furiously on my nipple and tried taking everything in his mouth.


    ¡°Oh.. fuck!¡± The sound escaped my mouth, he stopped and swooped me off my feet, taking me in his arms then he walked with one of my nipples in his mouth as he carried me upstairs.


    He unlocked his room and walked in, he dropped me on the bed and quickly slid out his top, my heart raced with speed and I could feel my pussy get so excited with moisture that my pants clung to its lips. He bent down to me and took my breast back into his mouth again while he used his second hand to smooch the other breast.


    Gasps escaped from my throat, as he sucked the life out of my breast, he paused and looked at my face while I pushed his head back again to suck my breasts.¡±You taste so sweet,¡± he whispered and brought his hands down to myps.


    I pulled away from him as his hands slid down to my thigh, ¡°Hey.. rx¡± he mumbled and I pulled away from him. ¡°You rx too honey, we shouldn¡¯t be in a hurry. Take it one at a time,¡± I whispered into his ears.


    He shook his head obediently and continued to suck, ¡°How about now? I¡¯m done rxing.¡±


    ¡°Not today, eat this part but don¡¯t go down there,¡± I spoke dirtily piercing my eyes with his. Harvis continued to suck on my breasts until I fell asleep. Surprisingly, I woke up and my breast was still in his mouth. I touched my pussy and it wasn¡¯t sore, the fear disappeared immediately.


    I tapped on him and he opened his eyes which were already red and looking tired. Standing up, he said to me, ¡°Go and take a shower.¡±


    ¡°No you go first,¡± I objected because I didn¡¯t want him toe into the shower while I was bathing, I had the feeling he would.


    ¡°No.. you go first,dies first.¡± He moved up from the bed and took me by my hands, he pulled me and opened the bathroom door, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯te in.¡± He said.


    After taking my shower, he took his bath too, and drove me back home. On getting home, it was alreadyte at night. ¡°Why are you returning homete? You made me worried.¡± Lc said and I smiled at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ it¡¯s just.. that¡¯s things happened and that¡¯s it.¡± At that moment, I was beginning to rethink what Harvis said to me concerning moving out of Lc¡¯s ce.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Lc curiously asked, ¡°Nothing, we just had fun, eating drinking, and going ces,¡± I responded and made sure I omitted the part where I had sex.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay¡­ I couldn¡¯t go to bed because of you tho¡­ and there¡¯s food in the microwave. I¡¯ll be going to bed now, I¡¯m so tired,¡± Lc said in a yawn and she went away to her room.


    Even though I wasn¡¯t hungry, I decided to eat the food she made for me before going to bed. The following day, my body felt so weak but I knew I had to get up.


    There was going to be a bigger shoot for me at work, with slow steps I moved to the bathroom, opened the door, and shut the door behind me. I turned on the shower and let the water cascade down my skin.


    Hurriedly, I checked if Lc was still in her room or if she had already left for work but it turned out that she was still asleep. For the first time, I bent down to her face and nted a kiss on her cheek, ¡°Are you not going? to work today?¡± I whispered into her ear and she stretched her hands and abruptly jumped up in surprise.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Damn, I overslept! Thanks for waking me up,¡± she mumbled kicked off her pyjamas from her legs, and ran into the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now Lc, I¡¯ll try toe back home early today,¡± I added and wondered if thest part of what I said was necessary.


    ¡°Bye Ava!¡± I heard Lc scream from the shower and I responded and went out of her room. While on my way to work, my head began to recount what had just happened the previous day. Unknowingly I was smiling in the bus, and no one could notice because I was wearing a mask. Of course, I started using masks since I got too manypliments from people.


    On getting inside the building, I met Laura who gave me an evil look and averted her eyes. I chose to ignore her because she was acting like a child to me. ¡°You¡¯ll get tired of this,¡± I said in my head and let out a soft chuckle.


    After my shoot, Harvis called me to his office, and when I got there, his eyes were busy on the Appleputer before him. ¡°Apple of my eyes,¡± he said without looking up and lifted his hands as if in a shake.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I mumbled shyly. ¡± Hello baby,e sit on myp,¡± he said and I pretended not to hear thest part of what he said. He looked up from the screen and tapping on hisp, he repeated, ¡°Come sit here.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t!¡± I found that informal and insane to do. Harvis cooed, ¡°Come sit here, don¡¯t be shy my princess.¡±


    I stood up from the seat shyly not because I wanted to but because I felt a force lifting my feet from the ground. I ced my butt on hisp and he grabbed his hand around my waist and continued looking at the screen.


    ¡°How long do I have to sit here?¡± I asked, pulling his face up to mine. ¡°Throughout the day,¡± he responded, running his hands down back to my breast then he touched my nipple. He slid his hands into my nipple and touched it and yed with it while he looked at his screen.


    ¡°Mmm fuck!¡± I moaned as he increased pressure in his touch. He slid his hands down to myp and I pushed them away, ¡°I said don¡¯t be in a hurry!¡± I reminded him while he gave me a questioning look.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go down there, you¡¯ll have to suck my dick!¡±

 Laura rides Harvis

    Obediently like amb, I meekly went low on my knees. I looked up at him and he smiled back at me.


    ¡°Do it,¡± he said to me and touched my head, I bent my head down and slowly touched hisp. I unzipped his trousers while he sat, ¡°Should we do this here? I don¡¯t think we should. Like I said, we shouldn¡¯t be in a hurry,¡± I muttered and he looked up at me


    ¡°Oh sorry,¡± A voice said and I looked up with my face flushed pink at the person talking. Harvis adjusted himself a little bit and I stood up. Shyness and embarrassment crept and swallowed my face.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knock?¡± Harvis mmed at Laura who still froze at the door. I knew that she was happy with herself because her prediction got real. I stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir. It was something urgent, the CEO of Crimson just showed up now.¡± She defended but Harvis mmed back at her. ¡°That doesn¡¯t still give you any right to walk into this ce without knocking or making a call. I know you did that purposely. In short, you are fired!¡±


    The tone in Harvis¡¯s voice was one which was soaked with anger. For me, I felt that Harvis hated Laura at some point.


    Laura opened her mouth in surprise, ¡°Fired without prior notice? Please don¡¯t do that to her,¡± I mumbled as if in a pleading while I kept an Innocent look which seemed to annoy Harvis even more.


    He looked at me, narrowed his eyes, and looked back at Laura, ¡± This should be yourst warning and I am only going to spare you for the sake of my girlfriend and also on the condition that you¡¯ll obey and do everything she asks you to do at any time of the day, both office rted or not and withoutining hesitating!¡± His voicemanding and icy.


    I smiled and Laura looked at me, ¡°Okay thank you so much for this opportunity! I¡¯ll dly do whatever she asks me to.¡±


    As Laura left the office, he said to me, ¡°I only did that because of you. Now you have to do just one thing to make me extra happy,¡± he said, holding me by my face and looking into my eyes.


    I knew what he wanted, that¡¯s just what all men want. They¡¯ll pretend to love you by love bombing you but after getting what they want? You look like a gori to them.


    ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡± I pretended not to know. I touched his chin and brought his face closer to mine, ¡°Have my body and I have yours,¡± he said sliding his lips on mine.


    We broke the kiss and I said, ¡°What time? I¡¯ll do what you want just to make you happy,¡± I leaned closer to me. I wonder what time I became this sexy while talking.


    ¡°Tomorrow night, by six pm I¡¯lle pick you up,¡± his voice hoarse and his eyes prating my lense. ¡°Okay.. can I leave now,¡± I muttered while adjusting my dress. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to drop you home now, you¡¯ve auditioned right?¡± He said standing up from his seat.


    He picked up his briefcase and went out of the door, as he went out one of the guards took the briefcase from his hands and followed him behind.


    As I walked hand in hand with him, workers turned to look at me. The looks on their faces sneered with surprise, jealousy, anger, name it. I know they wished to be me, especially Laura.


    I knew that after Harvis had publicly informed my colleagues that the news was going to spread to everyone in thepany. More gossip more fame.


    ¡°Get in,¡± Harvis said to me and I pulled the hem of my dress and put my legs into the car. He shut the door behind and I turned to where he was to drive and the guard opened the door and shut it.


    I arrived home, and as I got home Lc was not at home. As I swung my bag to one corner of the room, I sank on the bed. ¡°What in the world did I get myself into?¡± I let out.


    ¡°You allowed it! You want it, feel it!¡± A voice in my head spoke.


    I picked up my phone and searched for Laura¡¯s number which I had saved earlier. Luckily, I found her number, ¡°Can we meet Laura? I have something to discuss with you! Like right now,¡± I said immediately she picked up the phone.


    ¡°Where do you want us to meet? Is there any problem?¡± She asked, her voice questioning.


    ¡°Yes. um, meet me at Loburgh tea shop across Kingsley Lane.¡± I said to her and added, ¡°I need you to be there now!¡± Imanded.


    Within fifty five minutes, I arrived at the location where we were meant to meet and Laura arrived five minuteste. ¡± So.. what¡¯s the issue?¡± Laura asked, looking intently at me as she took a sip of her iced drink.


    ¡°Look this should be a secret between us, I want you to do something for me. Promise that you are going to do it. Even if you don¡¯t, don¡¯t spill the secret,¡± I touched her hands and squeezed it slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m your ve now, I¡¯ll do what you beseech my queen,¡± Laura said keeping a straight face which made me burst into giggles. I didn¡¯t know if she was being sarcastic or real.


    ¡°What if I asked you to kill someone?¡± I rhetorically asked and coughed slightly. ¡°Okay¡­ as a payment to save your job, Harvis asked that I get down with him, and that, I don¡¯t want to do.¡±


    Laura gave me a questioning look, ¡°So what do you want me to do?¡± She said slowly.


    ¡°Have sex with him, I have a n. He won¡¯t know it¡¯s you,¡± I tried to convince her. ¡°I¡¯m in,¡± Smile shed across her face as she spoke.


    ¡°Five hundred thousand dors, if you do it,¡± I said, bringing forth my hands in a stretch. ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay me lol, this is enough,¡± Laura said with a smirk on her face as she spoke. I ignored her tone and believed she had agreed.


    After telling her about everything that was going to happen, we both left the restaurant.


    Later in the evening, Harvis picked me up and he took me to a hotel. As we got there, I texted Laura to inform her of the room we were in so she could hang around anytime I needed her.


    Harvis moved to shower first, while I sat on the bed with the bottle of wine before me, I picked up one of the sses which was meant for Harvis. Quickly, I slipped a powdery tied substance and sprinkled bits of it into his ss.


    Sneakily, I put it back into my bags and waited for Harvis toe out of the bathroom. As he came out, with his hair ruffled and looking all fresh with his abs disyed, he came closer to me, almost kicking the ss down.


    ¡°Come here,¡± he breathed heavily taking my lips in his mouth but I pushed him away. ¡°Hey¡­ don¡¯t be in a hurry¡­ let¡¯s have some wine. I took my ss and poured wine into it. He took his and took a sip, he looked at me and I gulped down my wine.


    He gave a sly look at me, looked, and took everything in his mouth. As he finished draining it down his throat, his eyes rotated and he took my hands. I pushed him down and got on to off him, I rubbed his chest slightly and I saw that the effect of the drug was working.


    ¡°How about this stuff you were meant to sign? What we spoke about?¡± I asked and with a faint voice he muttered, ¡°Where¡¯s it?¡±


    I quickly picked out the paper from my bag and handed it over to him, while I prayed that he quickly signed the deal. He scribbled his signature on the space which I pointed at.


    I got the paper and put it aside while I continued to trail my hands all over him.


    He shut his eyes and I quickly pulled out my phone and texted Laura who arrived in less than three minutes.


    ¡°Take charge,¡± I whispered, tying his eyes with the clothes which I had kept in my bag. Laura climbed on Harvis, pulled down his shot and took his dick in her hands, and guided him into her.


    As I sat down on the seat watching Laura ride him, I checked the time because the effect of the drug was meant to make him only feel pleasure but his brain would be shut from hearing and it would onlyst for an hour.


    Even though it was crazy to watch Laura ride him, I knew it was for my good as I never wanted to just give out my precious hole to any male gender to bore.


    Once it was close to forty-five minutes, I signaled Laura who was still riding him furiously. All this while Laura had not cum. My heart started beating faster as I whispered to her, ¡°Cum fast!!!!! ande down.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She shook her head and rode faster, finally, she came then she stood up from the bed. I shook her hands and she quickly dressed up and went out. While Laura went out, I unfastened my clothes and slid under the duvet, and cuddled up Harvis who was still breathing.


    Within ten minutes, he opened his eyes and looked at me, ¡°Hey baby,¡± he said dragging me closer to himself.


    ¡°Hey hunny¡­ You were so sweet, look how sweaty you are,¡± I whispered, touching his face. ¡°I think I fell asleep, I¡¯m so embarrassed!¡± he groaned.


    ¡°No¡­ I made you beg.. my pussy so sweet, I know!¡± Iughed, touching his beard and nting kisses on his lips. ¡°I still wanna go another round baby,¡± he pulled me closer and grabbed me by my breast. At that point, my eyes widened and I let out a chuckle, ¡°No I¡¯m so tired, I¡¯m really weak,¡± Iined.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay but how about tomorrow morning?¡± he persisted.


    ¡°No no, I¡¯m sorry babe. I am not going to be able to walk home,¡± I spoke feigning a soft voice. ¡°That¡¯s why I have arms, to scoop you right off your feet so you don¡¯t get to walk ever again,¡± Harvis supported his want and dragged me closer in a cuddle with his sword touching the back of my ass.


    I kissed his face, ¡°Let¡¯s get to sleep. I¡¯m tired¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± I mumbled while his hands cupped my breast. I closed my eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    I was happy that even after everything, he didn¡¯t try to temper with me underneath and throughout the night I didn¡¯t sleep. The following day, when he woke up, I was already awake and already in the shower taking my bath.


    I wrapped myself with the bathrobe and came out, ¡°So early? You ain¡¯t nning on leaving me now is it?¡± he asked, keeping a questioning look on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually leaving now, I¡¯m sorry, Lc just sent me a text now and it¡¯s urgent so I gotta go,¡± I lied walking up to Harvis who sat up from the bed.


    I nted a kiss on his cheek and hurriedly wore my clothes. ¡°I¡¯lle drop you off, or do I order a ride for you? I think I need to get you one today. I¡¯ll get you one tomorrow!¡±


    My heart skipped a beat, as he spoke. Even my husband or ex-husband never thought about getting me gifts as the only gifts he gave were children which he stole from me.


    ¡°Thank you, sweetie,¡± I said walking to him and giving him a hug.


    ¡°After getting you that three hours of sex?¡±

 Meeting with the president鈥檚 son

    Three dayster, in the cold of the evening and with my hands in Harvis¡¯s we walked into the grand and weing room filled with people of mighty timbers and calibers. The air in the room was sweet and cozy.


    As we walked in, I took a sit where he sat me and then he sat next to me. As I sat there, the MC began introducing and calling the official and VIP guests.


    One of which struck my attention was the president¡¯s son who came in ce of his father who was unavoidably absent.


    As the party went on, the vibe escted from cozy to party style. On the other hand, Harvis sat down taking gulps of drinks.


    ¡°Excuse me Harvis, can I have your attention for a moment?¡± A shrill voice asked and I looked up at the thick and blonde-skinneddy before me. Harvis exchanged nces at me and pinched my hands slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back Ava,¡± he said and stood up from the seat and followed thedy.


    About thirty minutester, I looked at my wrist watch and he was not yet there. While I sat, I felt a hard voice resound, ¡°Hello, I am Jayden Hanson,¡± he brought forward his hands in a handshake. Hesitatingly, I looked at his hands and brought my hands to his too in a shake.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ava,¡± I responded as he squeezed my hands softly. He moved a step and took a seat where Harvis sat. ¡°You look so beautiful,¡± he said adjusting the tie on his cor and looking at me with his deep blue eyes that caressed my skin like the waves.


    ¡°I Know,¡± I responded and took a sip of the wine before me. He raised his eyebrows as if in surprise, I looked around and saw that Harvis was nowhere to be found yet. ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked and Harvis smiled. ¡°Your beauty threw me down thene once I saw you. You came with anyone?¡± He asked his eyes boring into mine.


    ¡°Yes, I did. My boyfriend Harvis,¡± I said in my head but what escaped from my mouth was, ¡°No, is there any problem?¡±


    With a questioning look, I stood up, ¡°Look I want to go get something, I¡¯m not sure of when I¡¯ll return but I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll wait here for you,¡± Jayden said and I walked out of his sight in search of Harvis. As I got out of the hall, I went outside and my eyes scanned around. Also, there were several attempts by some men to talk to me but I shoved them off.


    Finally, my eyes gummed at where Harvis was, he was drinking andughing profusely. With some men and thedy who went out with him sitting by his side. From what I saw, it seemed like he was drunk already so I turned my back and went back inside.


    On getting there, Jayden was still sitting waiting for me. ¡°You are back?¡± He eximed with a smile on his face and I smiled back without a word to him. ¡°I¡¯ll just go straight to the point, I want you to be my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Just like that?¡± I screamed in annoyance in my head.


    ¡°Excuse you? You just met me and you want me to be your girlfriend? Look just leave this ce. What do I look like to you?¡± I responded, my voice calm and I gave a hard re as I spoke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean no harm, besides, I felt a. strong connection to you. It¡¯s not like you are going to be my girlfriend for real, I just want you to y a role for my father and that¡¯s just it,¡± he said in a hushed tone.


    ¡°Why? Ain¡¯t there millions of girls around you to pick?¡± I red at him. The conversation was getting annoying already and it was easier for me to get up and leave but for some reason unknown I sat back.


    ¡°Six billion girls in the world but I pick you to be my girlfriend ¡¯cause you are special,¡± he rebutted and I threw my head in another direction.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°You have nothing to say, it¡¯s just a role, right? How long am I meant to act and by the way I don¡¯t think my work schedule can allow that,¡± I replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll triple the pay, honey. Just act as my girlfriend and soon-to-be fiance and I get what I want,¡± his face dead serious. ¡°Okay¡­ but how long?¡±


    ¡°About a year or so. You might have to move in with me too, or visit four times a week.¡± He said and shook the ss of wine slightly while staring at me.


    Without much thought I smirked, ¡°That¡¯s not going to be possible¡± and my eyes looked around to observe if Harvis wasing any closer. ¡°What do you want? Name it. By the way, that¡¯s why I agreed toe here so I could get ady to act as my girlfriend.¡± He muttered shamelessly.


    ¡°Okay let¡¯s get into it, how much is my pay? What¡¯s in for me? What¡¯s my role? Do¡¯s and Don¡¯t. Spill,¡± I folded my hands and gave him a dead stare.


    Jayden broke down everything that was going to happen and we struck the deal. He ordered his men to bring the document from his car. With the document before me, I signed and he shook hands with me. We exchanged contacts and he stood up, he stretched his hands towards mine.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± he said his tonemanding. I followed him out, and we passed the table where Harvis sat but he didn¡¯t notice me because he and his partners were already tipsy from the alcohol.


    We walked into another corner of the hall, where only a few people were there. At that ce, we spoke for some time and I got tired then I lied to Jayden and left the ce.


    Without going to check on Harvis, I went back to a hotel that I booked.


    The following day at work, Harvis called me to his office. Walking to his office, I opened his door and got Into his car. ¡°Take a seat,¡± he said.


    I watched his eyes which were red from the previous night¡¯s drink. It was shocking that he didn¡¯t have a hangover. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I left you that way yesterday, I was lost in the conversation and one thing led to another and I got drunk. I¡¯m so sorry honey, j tried calling and you weren¡¯t responding, I was so scared, don¡¯t be mad at me please.¡±


    My mouth kept mute, with a straight face. He spoke again as the answer he was expecting wasn¡¯t there. ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± He asked keeping a puppy eye.


    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m actually okay.¡±


    My phone pinged after I replied to Harvis. ¡°LET¡¯S MEET THIS EVENING BY FIVE. MY DAD WANTS TO MEET THE SHE WHO STOLE MY HEART,¡± the message read and it was from Jayden.


    At the same time, Harvis said, ¡°Can we go out this evening? I want to take you out.¡±


    ¡°No I decline, I want to have my rest,¡± I responded with a cold face. ¡°That¡¯s okay¡­ I¡¯ll leave you to yourself. If you need anything at all just call me.¡±


    I smiled at his statement. After work, I went back home, as I got back home, on opening the door I saw Lc and her friend on the couch. My mouth dropped ajar and they both turned their heads to me. Surprise shed on Lc¡¯s face. It seemed like she was more shocked to see me but she wasn¡¯t shocked as I was.


    Seeing Lc with her friend Ka kissing with passion and almost half naked took me off guard. ¡°Oops I¡¯m sorry,¡± I muttered, and quickly walked away to my room.


    ¡°Lc is gay? That¡¯s her business tho. So heartbreaks made her run away from men or she is just naturally gay?¡± Thoughts rambled in my head as I kept my bag on the table and slipped out by how from my shoulder.


    I sank on the bed, ¡°I¡¯m tired of staying here! I can¡¯t wait to see my children so badly! I feel so empty!¡± I let out, as a sudden wave of emotion engulfed me.


    Unknowingly a tear dropped down my head as I rested my head on the pillow. I didn¡¯t know when j fell asleep but I was awoken by Lc who tapped gently on me.


    I opened my droopy eyes and she said, ¡°Your CEO sent you something.¡± I turned on the bed and stretched as if I didn¡¯t hear her. What I needed was just more sleep.


    ¡°Ava, can you hear me?¡± She increased her voice and tapped gently on me. ¡°Damn!¡± I cursed under my breath and stood up from the bed. ¡°Come outside, he sent his men to you,¡± Lc repeated.


    As I went out to the living room, I saw no one there but followed Lc behind. Lc opened the door to show two bodily-guarded men standing outside the door.


    ¡°Mrs. Ava, our boss sends this to you,¡± they hand over a cake to me and a rose flower. The other man added, ¡°He said he is unavoidably absent.¡±


    I took the cake and flower from their hands, they both turned to leave but halted and turned back to me again, ¡°There¡¯s a car key in the cake, and that over there is yours.


    Lc exchanged nces at me and the men turned their backs to leave while I showed no form of excitement towards the gifts.


    My eyes met the Porsche that was packed at the corner and I twitched my lips into a smile then I got back into the house.


    ¡°Ava, damn! I am jealous of you right now, that¡¯s so cute. I mean, you really made him fall in love with you,¡± Lc eximed in surprise and dragged me to sit with her.


    ¡°That¡¯s little, I took half of his shares¡­ and the one where I work too. It¡¯s just nothing,¡± I spoke unbothered. ¡°Wow.. have you guys had sex yet?¡± Lc asked.


    ¡°Must everything always stem down to sex?¡± I questioned folding my hands and narrowing my eyes. Lc mimicked and then I snapped, ¡°How about the girl of yesterday, don¡¯t tell me you guys were secretly dating behind her boyfriend¡¯s back!¡¯


    With her voice calm and a smile spread across her face, she replied, ¡°No no, we are not. We were not. It just happened yesterday unnned.¡±


    I gave her a questioning look, and then I spoke up, ¡± Um¡­ I think I am in two hooks and I think I need your advice. I met with the president¡¯s son yesterday while at the party with Harvis who wasn¡¯t present with me at the moment, and I signed a deal with him.¡±


    With a scream, Lc asked, ¡°What deal?¡±


    ¡°A deal to be his girlfriend!¡± I averted my eyes from Lc who stood up with a scream, the shock in her face made me start to giggle.


    ¡°What about Harvis?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about Harvis for now. We¡¯ll being this evening. It¡¯s just so¡­ I don¡¯t know, crazy, I must say. ¡± I stood up and with my hands on my waist I screamed. ¡°I am so tired!!!¡±


    It¡¯s almost five already and I rubbed the lipgloss on my lips and Lc lined my hair softly and said, ¡°You look so pretty!!¡±


    ¡°One billionth time and I¡¯m tired of hearing that but thank you. You too are beautiful!¡±


    My phone pinged, ¡°WHERE DO YOU LIVE, I¡¯LL COME PICK YOU UP NOW.¡±


    I replied back to Jayden and I said to Lc, ¡°He¡¯s going to being here soon. I feel scared because he is going to be taking me to see his father and I may have to live with them too, if the father demands I do. What about my job and what about Harvis?¡±

 Meeting the president

    Driving into the big magnificent building, which had guards at every corner. The corners of the house and grotesque blended with gold. With my hands in Jayden¡¯s hand, he walked me into the house.


    With every step I took, my heart skipped a beat. Soon we got into the living room, ¡°Sit here pretty¡± he said to me and held my hands till I sat. One of the guards went away to call the president.


    ¡°Hello Dad, meet my girlfriend Ava,¡± Jayden gestured at the father who gave me an eery look. He didn¡¯t say a word until he took his seat.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to have you here Ava,¡± he said, his voice hard andmanding. Turning to one of the men who guarded hemanded, ¡°Get me water.¡±


    He looked at Jayden and back at me, ¡°So how did you get to meet my son Jayden? He hasn¡¯t ever spoken about a girl in his life even though he loved to party and carrydies.¡±


    I tried so hard to hold my chuckle, by keeping a straight face. ¡°Dad!¡± Jayden pleaded in a yell. ¡°Jayden don¡¯t say a word. I don¡¯t believe she is your girlfriend, did you pay her toe and act as one? In fact, you both have to stay here. Maybe from tomorrow.¡±


    My eyes widened in surprise, and Jayden objected, ¡°I don¡¯t think that will be possible because she is a model and she has to go for auditions!¡±


    The president collected the ss of water which the guard handed over to him, he took a sip and then responded, ¡°I didn¡¯t say she was going to be locked like a prisoner. What I meant is, that she will have to stay here for like sleepovers every day. She can go out, but she has to sleep here, and same with you.¡±


    ¡°What sort of decision is this and why would he ask me to sleep here? This is crazy!¡± I said in my head.


    Three hourster, Jayden and I sat in one room as I wasn¡¯t allowed to go back home as ordered by the president. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me it would be this way! Why didn¡¯t you just tell me it would happen in his house and not yours?¡± I whispered furiously at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get pissed off, by the way, I never said it was going to be at my house either. You didn¡¯t just read that stuff properly,¡± Jaysen whispered back at me stretching to hold my hands but I drifted my hands away.


    We whispered like the room we were in wasn¡¯t soundproof but like they said, walls have ears.


    Abruptly the door opened, and Mr Hanson, the president walked into the room. ¡°Already having a chit-chat or an argument?¡± He asked walking closer to us.


    ¡°Dad privacy! You have no right to just barge into the room. What if she was half naked?¡± Jayden said and my face flushed pink in embarrassment.


    The president replied, ¡°I have seen more than what she has, I mean. Anyways pardon me mydy, and forgive me,¡± he smiled mischievously and I red at him and back at Jayden.


    ¡°Ava is angry already. See the look on her face, I¡¯m sorry forgive me, mydy,¡± his tone sarcastic and icy. He turned his back to leave and walked out of the room.


    Jayden held my hands, ¡°I¡¯m sorry honey for what my dad said. That¡¯s just the way he is and I don¡¯t like it too. I just wanted to get what I want and you too.¡±


    ¡°I think I am tired already. I can¡¯t do this anymore. Is there a way I can terminate the contract?¡± I asked and he shook his head in disapproval.


    ¡°It was stated, I guess you didn¡¯t read to that part. If you want to terminate the contract you have to have sex with me,¡± he let out a chuckle.


    ¡°No .. what do you mean? I¡¯ll just tell your dad the truth or rather still press charges. I can¡¯t do that!¡±


    ¡°Even though you press charges you still won¡¯t win. I am the sole power here and my father will support me, no matter if I am wrong or not.¡± he boasted and I smirked.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± I let out mockingly. ¡°You think you can win and in this case, your dad will support you? How cute!¡± I added.


    At that point, I wanted to ask for a different room but I paused because the President is really sneaky and may suspect and I really needed the money.


    Like they said, the root of all evil is money but theck of money is also the root of all evil.


    Here I was, trying to gather me some money and get back my children and also protect myself.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I want to sleep right now. Please can you excuse me?¡± I asked and shoved him aside softly.


    ¡°Go to bed sweetheart,¡± He smirked and pulled out his phone, and sat on the bed too.


    The following day, I and Jayden leave the president¡¯s house and Jayden dropped me off at home. As I entered the house, my eyes met Lc and I threw my bags and shoes right off my legs.


    ¡°Girl! I am in serious trouble, honey. I will have to stay at the President¡¯s ce. I didn¡¯t read my deal very well. But it¡¯s all good¡­¡­.¡± I vented out to Lc who was smiling.


    ¡°I see, you are in deep trouble girl!¡± Lc said and paused looking into the thin air, ¡°So what about me? I¡¯ll stay in this house alone now?¡± Lc¡¯s voice trailed off as she spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± We both embraced in a hug.


    That same day I went to work, as I got in, a man knocked at my door which was already ajar. ¡°Come in,¡± I said and he stepped in. ¡°The CEO wants to see you right now.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat and I responded, ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon. You can leave.¡±


    Adjusting the long maxi skirt that I wore, I walked to Harvis¡¯s office. ¡°Hello, pretty Queen! How are you doing?¡± Harvis stretched his hands, taking mine in his. ¡°I miss you¡­¡± he added and I replied, ¡°That¡¯s cute!¡±


    ¡°You sound so cold, honey. Is there any problem with my baby girl?¡± He looked deep into my eyes. ¡°Nope. I want a breakup and that¡¯s it,¡± I let out, looking at his lips as I spoke.


    ¡°What do you mean? Tell me you are joking right?¡± Harvis asked unbelievable.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m joking. I don¡¯t want a breakup,¡± I let out a fakeugh. ¡°So is this how he is going to react if I actually need a breakup? Oh, his poor soul! Though he deserves it as I was told, wasn¡¯t he a yer after all? It¡¯s better I y him than get yed,¡± I said in my head as I looked at him.


    ¡°Better be a joke, Because I could kill for two. Read Romeo and Juliet? I¡¯ll do worse!¡± he said. I smiled, ¡°All the lies that men tell women,¡± I snapped in my mind.


    ¡°No I was joking,¡± I lied, even though I wasn¡¯t. Maybe I didn¡¯t know what to do or I was just confused.


    ¡°Would youe over tonight?¡± He dragged me closer to himself and stared deep into my eyes. I looked into his eyes too and then ran my head on his scalp.


    ¡°What If I don¡¯t say no? Now and forever?¡±


    ¡°Why? You can¡¯t say no to me baby girl,¡± he proudly said. ¡°Then it¡¯s a no answer. Remember I said I wanted a breakup?¡± I bit my lips as I slowly spoke, still running my fingers all over his scalp and looking sexily at him.


    He looked at me lustfully, ¡°I know you are joking right?¡± he asked in a husky tone and let out a soft giggle. I smiled at him, ¡°No dear, I¡¯m not joking,¡± my tone deadly serious.


    I walked out of his office, ¡°Ava! Ava!¡± he thundered but I didn¡¯t turn back. Immediately I got out of his office, I walked as fast I could. I took my bag and left the office.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Getting close to the car which he bought for me, I entered into the car and drove away. At that point, I didn¡¯t know if I was meant to go back home or just call Jayden.


    My phone rang over and over again as I drove, I looked at it and averted my eyes back on the road. It was Harvis calling but I chose not to pick it up.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t deserve this, did he? Or does he?¡± A voice in my head spoke.


    I pushed aside the thoughts and drove back home. Later in the afternoon, Jayden came to pick me up from the house to his father¡¯s house. While in the car, where he sat at the back with me, he ced his hands on myp.


    I looked at him and put my palm on his hands which were ced on my legs. I slowly lift it and put it back on hisp. He looked at me and whispered into my ears, ¡°Why are you resisting just my touch?¡± He asked in a husky tone.


    My blood boiled at what he said. I red at him and chose to ignore him. The driver looked at us through the mirror and Jayden snapped, ¡°Drive. Stop looking on here.¡±


    In two hours, we arrived at the president¡¯s house. ¡°Wee Ava,¡± the president who stood by the entrance of the door said.


    I smiled and he took the lead, ¡°So from now on! This is your new house,¡± he said.


    Three monthster, I formally broke up with Harvis who still found it unbelievable. Stuck in the president¡¯s house, one day he invited me to his room.


    Jayden wasn¡¯t at home that day, and I was shocked as the message was delivered. ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± I asked myself as I stood up from the living room where I sat.


    Taking slow steps behind the maid who came to pick me up, thoughts rambled in my head. We got to his door and the maid knocked carefully on it then she opened it slowly.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Mr Hanson said and I was led in. ¡°You can go now,¡± he said to the maid and let a little now and turned her back and left the room. My eyes met Mr Hanson¡¯s eye and he smiled at me.


    ¡°Have a seat,¡± he gestured at the seat there. ¡± What does he want and why am I here?¡± I asked myself.


    As I sat there, he never said a word to me, he focused on his phone for about thirty minutes before he looked up at me.


    ¡°You look so beautiful, has anyone ever told you that?¡± he asked and I looked at his white beard which decorated his face. If I was drinking water, I would have choked on his face.


    More like, I was surprised to hear such a thinging from his mouth. Was he not the same person who was also so dismissive and rude to me whenever I was with his son?


    Also why in the world would he say that?


    ¡°I know, I am beautiful. I don¡¯t need anyone to tell me that Mr president!¡± I mocked with a hint of pride in my tone, and I crossed my legs and stared intently at him.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t tell you, you are beautiful, you ain¡¯t beautiful enough!¡± he smirked standing up from his bed and walking towards me.


    He touched my chin and pulled my face up to him, I felt an electric surge pass through my skin. ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me, Mr. Now what do you want?¡± I looked into his eyes and at his hands which still held my chin.


    ¡°I want you. Forget about my son, I¡¯m hypnotised already¡± he brought his face closer to mine.

 Why does he keep taking it as a joke?

    I held my breath and my reflex action took the best part of me, I shoved him aside and he staggered a bit. ¡°I¡¯m not here for this! I love my boyfriend and I can¡¯t do shit with you. Are you not ashamed? You are his father and he puts his trust in you. I¡¯m out of here!!¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°The door is locked already!¡± Immediately I heard him speak my heart skipped a beat. ¡°What?¡± the words escaped from my mouth.


    I noticed he was holding a machine which was responsible for shutting the door. The president walked closer to me and with every step he took closer to me, I moved backwards.


    I reached the door edge and I couldn¡¯t move again, he pinned me to the wall and whispered, ¡°Tell me I¡¯m shameless. Tell me you don¡¯t want me! Tell me you want my son and not me! Tell me! Tell me!¡± He screamed, his voice Commanding and husky.


    ¡°Please let me leave, don¡¯t hurt me!¡± I pleaded, closing my eyes. I knew that even. know he hurt me and I never get the chance to ever speak up, his image is tarnished but on the other, I might not really get the justice I deserve because absolute power corrupts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt me! Jayden!¡± I screamed but my voice wouldn¡¯t even be heard even though I spoke through a speaker because the room was soundproof.


    The man freed me and heughed, wiping his nose and I took in a deep breath. ¡°Please can I leave now?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes leave. He pressed a button and then I hurriedly walked to his door and it opened. On getting out, I held my chest at the unbelievable deed that just happened.


    At this point, I had already begun regretting meeting Jayden at the party. On going outside, I went to my room as it was alreadyte in the evening.


    Harvis on the other hand thinks I am joking with him. I still go to work normally ande backte but while at work, I still had my problems of getting to meet him every day and being asked when we were going to have sex..


    This bothered me and made me ask myself, ¡°Why do men like sex?¡±


    The privileges that we may term as pretty girl privilege aren¡¯t real but under the facade of ulterior motives which is sex.


    The following day, at the dining table, The president sat on the head of the table, I sat next to the president on the left side and Jayden sat opposite me. Taking bites of burger and sipping water, Jayden and his father spoke and discussed heartily while I kept my mouth shut.


    ¡°So Jayden tell me something, how did you get to meet Ava? Tell me about it,¡± he narrowed his eyes and looked at the both of us. Jayden exchanged nces at me and smiled.


    ¡°What lie is he gonna spill? Thank goodness I wasn¡¯t asked first!¡±


    Jayden dropped his spoon down and looked at his dad. ¡°Dad, are we ever supposed to be talking about this in the first ce? It¡¯s my love story and I am not ready to share it now. It seems so weird,¡± Jayden bluffed.


    I quickly shook my legs in fear as my reflex action was so bad. As I shook my legs, the President ced his hands on my legs and I froze. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± The president asked and Jayden narrowed his eyes slowly.


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s alright. I think I need to use the restroom,¡± I picked up the napkin from the table and wiped my lips then I rushed away to my room.


    I went into the shower, letting the water cascade down my hot head. I cupped my breast and washed on it, within minutes, I went out to see Jayden sitting on the bed.


    ¡°What are you doing here? I wanna get dressed¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave now, I just wanted to be sure that you were okay. Are you?¡± Jayden asked.


    ¡°Nope, I am fine, absolutely fine!¡± I replied, cing my hands on my waist. With a nod, Jayden stood up and left the room. Hurriedly, I put on my clothes, slipped into my heels, and picked up my purse. Taking quick steps, I ran downstairs to catch up with work, as I just remembered that I had a big show today so I had to take a shoot.


    As I got close to thest door, thest guards opened the door and I stepped out. On stepping out, the president was already sitting outside. ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked in an angry tone.


    ¡°Work of course! You know already!¡± I snapped rudely, as I was already fed up with him. He chuckled and looked up at me as I opened up the car door.


    ¡°You go nowhere, the guards are not going to let you out!¡± he said slowly andmanded the guards to restrict me from going out. I came down from the car as I saw the action which took ce.


    ¡°Do you have any valuable reason why I shouldn¡¯t go to work today?¡± I asked and he smirked, ¡°Because I said so.¡±


    I put my hands into my purse and pulled out my phone, without wasting time, I texted Jayden toe out quickly and immediately he replied and took strouts towards me.


    ¡°Is there any problem honey?¡± He asked, with a wide smile on his face. ¡°Yes, there is a big problem here actually. Your dad doesn¡¯t want me to go to work today and I have a big audition.


    Surprise smeared on Jayden¡¯s face as he looked at his dad, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem dad?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to go to work today because I say so.¡±


    ¡°Get into the car Ava,¡± Jaydenmanded and opened the car for me to get in. I entered and shut the door. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare open that gate,¡± the president ordered as Jayden entered the driver¡¯s seat and began moving the door.


    As Jayden got to the door, he came out andmanded, ¡°Open this door now!¡± the poor security man shook with fear of whom to obey.


    I lifted my wrist, watched the time and my heart started beating fast. It was gettingte already and bigger clients were going to being and also I hated arriving at stuffte.


    Jayden stepped out of the car, he lifted his hands in frustration, his tone angry, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Sitting back in the car I knew there needed to be something done about it. I quickly clicked the car door open and came down.


    I walked into the middle of father and son, ¡°Mr President! Can you tell me one reason why I shouldn¡¯t leave? Mr President watch what is just about to happen now if you don¡¯t let me!¡± my voice poured with anger.


    At that period, he didn¡¯t look like a president to me but a stupid cranky old man who was decorated with money that made him look young.


    I turned to Jayden with my hands on my waist, ¡°Since your dad won¡¯t let me leave. I¡¯ll tell you the reason why he doesn¡¯t want me to leave.¡±


    The president¡¯s eye widened, ¡°This man you call your father, tried to seduce me and that happened recently. Today at the dining table, he tried harassing me too. Look here, I am not dating your father, you better tell him to leave me ¡¯cause don¡¯t care about his Status¡­,¡± the president¡¯s yell shut me off.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± hemanded and Jayden looked furiously at his father, ¡± You shut up Dad. You embarrass me. Now would you let her leave?¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t! I know what to do,¡± I smirked and knew I had to take this to a higher level. I picked up my phone and started live with the new Instagram ount I had created which had massive followers already.


    ¡°Hello everyone, so I am here with the president,¡± as I turned the camera towards his face he averted his face and tried to grab it from my hands but my phone fell t on the ground crashing into pieces.


    ¡°You can go. Open the gate,¡± the security pressed a remote that slid the door open. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ava. We are no longer staying here!¡± Jayden said and shook his head in embarrassment as he looked at his father.


    I could guess that the President was already embarrassed and if I had spilled all his secrets I know that his image and the inte power is so strong that it can pull up and pull down.


    I red at the president, the respect I had for him had disappeared. I put my legs into the car and sat back while waiting for Jayden toe over.


    As Jayden sat back in the car, he hit the pedal and began to drive, shaking his head slightly as he drove.


    ¡°Am I letting Jayden drive me to work?¡± I asked my head as it seemed like something hit me.


    ¡°Why am I letting him drive me?¡± I asked myself again. With one hand on his steering, he touched my hands and I pulled my hands away with my face away from him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that happened honey, but why didn¡¯t you inform me about it? I would have done something about it!¡± Jayden broke the silence in the air.


    ¡°It was yesterday! I don¡¯t feel safe there, can I just terminate this contract?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to get scared when I am there, I won¡¯t agree to terminating the contract, not for the sex but because I love you,¡±  Jayden said, and in a voice barely audible I let out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t love you. There should be no strings attached, after all, it¡¯s just a contract. This is no love movie where..¡±


    Cutting me, Jayden hollered, ¡°Oh my oh my oh my¡­ I love you and that¡¯s what matters. He stopped the car and looked at me. ¡°If you won¡¯t drive anymore, let me¡­¡±


    My eyes widened in shock as he roughly and unknowingly pinned his lips on mine. How in the world did he put his lips on mine without receiving a p? By the way, I don¡¯t even love him in the first ce.


    I pulled away and he looked at me with surprise on his face, instead of me being the one to be surprised he was the one acting all up surprised.


    ¡°Why did you kiss me? You are no different from your father,¡± my voice low and angry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I love you that¡¯s why I kissed you.¡±


    Felt cringe at the moment


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t mean you deserve to get a kiss and not without my consent,¡± I snapped. ¡°Please drive! I amte already. ¡±


    The car began moving again and I ced my hands on my face with my elbow sitting by the window. My brain clouded with thoughts and I prayed I get to work.


    With my eyes shut, Jayden tapped on me, ¡°We have arrived. I noticed some of the workers outside paused to watch the vehicle closely. Jayden made to get out of the car and open the door but I pulled him back, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± I said and I opened the door myself and stepped out.


    Oning out, Irene walked up to me, ¡°What was wrong sweetie? You kept everyone waiting.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, something came up,¡± I said and looked at Jayden to turn the car back. ¡°Let¡¯s get right in,¡± Irene said and walked forward while I followed her behind.


    As I got Inside, Harvis asked, ¡°Why are youing now and who was that who dropped you off?¡± His voice was steady but cold. ¡°Whosoever I came with doesn¡¯t have to bother you, my apologies foringte but such questions like that shouldn¡¯t be directed to me.¡±


    ¡°If you really want to know? That¡¯s my boyfriend!¡± I added.


    He huffed, ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a joke.¡±

 A picture with Addams

    I scratched my scalp a bit and walked away from him without saying a word to him after he spoke. Taking quick steps to catch up with Irene. ¡°You¡¯ll really have a long day today,¡± Irene spoke as she opened the door where I was going to get dressed.


    Pulling out one of the branded mingo dress, she ces it on my chest to see if it will suit me, she shakes her head and she ordered thedy in charge of the dressings toe pick the right dress for my body proportion.


    Thedy bowed slightly, picked up another dress from the line of clothes which were packed in the wardrobe. After minutes of changing into clothes, I finally went for the shoot.


    With the spot light on me, I posed, and shlights shed all over my face. Harvis stood at one angle of the room, with his hands folded and looking at me and a smile spread across his face.


    After close to an hour of the shoot, Irenemanded, ¡°Come with me. You have a bigger show, this one is going to be all over the bill boards. You are so outstanding! Where have you been all this while?¡± Irene hyped as we walked out of the room while I walked behind her.


    She turned to face me, ¡°Stop walking slowly, like I said, you have a big day. We are taking you for the audition, the people over there must be waiting already. Comee, quick quick!¡± she hollered and grabbed me by my hands while I doubled my step.


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t inform me that I was going to go public? You only spoke about the private one!¡± I said to her. I was surprised and I didn¡¯t want to go public.


    We got outside the building. With Irene walking beside me, she ordered one of the men to open the car door. Another man entered the front of the car and I and Irene sat behind the car.


    With speed, the driver drove and in less than an hour, we arrived at the location.


    On stepping out, we got into the building filled with hundreds of people.¡± I have never done this before, I feel scared and sick already I may just fall. I am supposed to be mentally prepared for this but you just took me off guard and this is not fair!¡±


    Irene replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid dear¡­.¡±


    There motivations Irene was giving me wasn¡¯t even getting through me, more like motivational advices don¡¯t work on me.


    In a deep breath, I replied, ¡°I want to sleep, I feel weak right now!¡± I let out as if in a cry and Irene looked at me and chuckled, still continuing with her advice.


    On getting inside, when it was time for me to perform, I walked down the aisle, posed and switched positions even though my heart was beating as fast as the speed of light.


    My eyes caught a familiar face while on stage and I almost tripped. My face dropped into a frown and I tried to smile up the by feinging a smile.


    Seeing Addams and Mabel sit back in the front row and Addams hand wrapped around her neck. I quickly averted my eyes away from them and also saw that my children were sitting with them to.


    ¡°So he took her out on a tour and he couldn¡¯t take me out too. He never ever did! All I did was stay at home while he goes out, huh?¡± I said with jealousy overriding my soul. My children sat with her hands folded, my eyes met theirs and at that moment, they was a spark to do better.


    I twitched, spinned my head, touched my hair, flipped through it and the Camara shed all over my face and I made sure that my eyes were pinned on my children and Addams.


    Addams eyes pinned into mine and he licked his lower lips, I guess in his head he was already screaming ¡°Damn!!¡±


    He no longer listened to Mabel anymore as his attention was on me. Mabel touched his cheeks and shook it, from her lips I read, ¡°Are you listening to me?¡±


    God knows I felt like removing my shoe and throwing it right at her face at that moment.


    I walked back to our of the scene and everyone thundered ps as I walked away. As I came out to see Irene standing, she brought her hands out in a hug, ¡°See you did it. You did excellently well. Don¡¯t say you can¡¯t cause you never know until you try,¡± Irene said as she released me from the hug.


    ¡°Thank you. Can we go now?¡± I asked, impatiently and she muttered, ¡°No no no, not so quick. You¡¯ll have to do some quick snap shots and also get interviewed. You might talk if you want to too.¡±


    My eyes widened as Irene told me. ¡°Talk? No no!¡± I said.


    My voice hadn¡¯t changed and it was still the same Ava Smith voice I had that was there. The only change was my face.


    ¡°Like I said it¡¯s a choice but the photos is for the VIP ,¡± Irene said and took me into another room.


    ¡°This is for you ma!¡± A voice ced a tray of refreshment before me. I smiled and let out, ¡°I was really hungry!¡±


    I began munching down the food down my throat. ¡°Remember, you are not to eat fatty meals just in case you have been doing so!¡±


    I winked at Irene, ¡°No I haven¡¯t,¡± I lied.


    ¡°To hell with y¡¯all¡¯s rule. I was in my house and you came pick me up and now you are cing eating restrictions on me? No way! I¡¯ll rather eat well then go to the gym instead,¡± I spoke decisively in my head andughed.


    Soon the time came for the pictures and I went out to the stage, not exaggerating but the way the wealthy and influential men dragged and hurried to take a picture with me was so rming.


    My eyes met Addams, he walked up to me with my sister Mabel. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take a picture with this two,¡± I pointed at them and everyone gasped.


    Irene exchanged nces at me and then she came forward to clear the air, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the model chooses whom she prefers and wants so don¡¯t get mad she doesn¡¯t let you. She has her reasons too,¡± Irene protected me.


    Addams face changed into a frown, it was more like I gave him a dirty p on his face with my words. He opened his mouth to talk but shut it up with a wow, ¡°Wow!¡±


    I knew that Wow was a wow of anger, embarrassment and pain. I know he was wishing he never ever flew down to watch me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Addams!¡± I heard Mabel say and I called out. ¡°Excuse me sir, what I meant was I wasn¡¯t ready to take a picture then. Come on now let¡¯s take a shot but without thedy!¡±


    Mabel gave me a furious re which made my belly tingle, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are going to take a picture with her!¡±


    Mabel fused and heads turned, some giggles and murmurs could be heard.


    Addams sneered at me in anger and grabbed Mabel closer to himself in a hug. ¡°I¡¯m sure my kids are in the car. How wicked are they? Instead of making them happy to by making them take pictures with a model so that they have something to brag about with their friends they keep them in the car. How bad!¡± I said in my head.


    Addams nted a soft kiss on Mabel¡¯s forehead and walked and walked away from her to me. Mabel¡¯s jaw dropped, I mean what was his intentions?


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a picture. You are forgiven,¡± Addams said with a hint of pride buried in his tone. Some people chuckled, though he spoke funnily but I knew he was angry and still embarrassed but happy at the same time that he was given a chance by me.


    ¡°I could decline the picture again but you are forgiven too,¡± I scoffed and took a picture and he grabbed my waist. The waist of thedy he almost killed.


    I moved my waist a bit and Mabel could do nothing but stand there in anger and watch with her face reading jealousy. At that moment, I pray ed she healed from the experience.


    After the picture, Addams. whispered into my ears and my eyes ced on Mabel.


    ¡°Can I get your number?¡± he asked and I obliged. We exchanged contacts and he left with a smile on his face. As he went forward to Mabel, Mabel hissed and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me!¡±


    Addams never chased after her, instead he walked with much steeze outside. I was embarrassed for Mabel my sister and I was more happy to see my children once again.


    A couple of pictures for the next thirty minutes and I was done already, I got interviewed and hurriedly avoided any questions and autographs.


    Following Irene back to the firm to celebrate, it was gettingte already and dark. Inside the car, Irene chatter andughed as it was obvious to me that she was a fun and engaging person, quite different from the guest time I met her.


    Back in the office, a couple or drinks and Irene was getting drunk. As I watched Irene get drunk I thought, ¡°Jayden didn¡¯te to pick me? I guess he did.¡±


    I opened my phone and went online, throughout the day, I hadn¡¯t gone online because of how busy I was.


    My message inbox were already flooded with messages from the men I met at the audition. ¡°Men! all shameless people. Imagine their wife¡¯s reading this message!¡± I said I my head and smiled and screwed down in search of Jaydens message.


    ¡°I¡¯M SORRY I CAN¡¯T COME AND PICK YOU UP NOW BUT PLEASE MAKE SURE THAT YIU RETURN HOME SAFELY. I SPOKE TO MY DAD ABOUT IT AND HE PROMISES TO CHANGE, I COULD ASSURE THAT HE WAS BEING REAL ABOUT IT SO I HAD A CHANGE OF MIND. I REALLY NEED THIS. PLEASE COME HOME EARLY¡±


    I rolled my eyes and shook my head as I saw the message from Jayden, ¡°I hate men who can¡¯t keep to their words but the way¡±


    Harvis who sat opposite me asked, ¡°What are you looking at? You look so furious,¡± he said.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± I said bluntly and took a sip of the drink before me. ¡°I want you toe home with me today, you have been avoiding me for over three months now without any reason. That¡¯s hurting me, and I hope you are fine?¡±


    With my elbow ced on the table and my palm supporting my head, I said, ¡°Look, Harvis.. umm.. I¡¯m good. There¡¯s no problem actually!¡±


    ¡°You look tired,e sit on me..¡± he lifted his legs from under the table and trailed it down my thighs andps and with his eyes undressing me.


    I bent down and pushed his legs away with my hands. He stood up and came up to me, not minding that Irene was there he pulled me up. With the weakness in me, I resisted but his strength was powerful.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you resist me baby, I know your body and soul wants me,¡± he pulled me himself roughly and I whispered.


    ¡°Let me go Harvis! I don¡¯t love you! My body and soul doesn¡¯t yean for you!¡± I muttered in between my breath and his hands slid underneath my dress and picked my breast which he loved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this please!¡± I begged weakly, tears almost rolling out of my eyes. The weakness in my body at that moment could even lead be into aa by Harvis paid deaf ears


    I could not fight back anymore, I was weak, ¡°I love you Ava.¡± I said.


    ¡°Maybe you mean my body!¡± I said in my head as my eyes closed and I bit my lower lips.

 Smells like roses

    Warning signs!!!


    Rated 18+


    Harvis whispered into my ears, ¡°Tell me you don¡¯t love me, Ava¡± his breath caressing my skin as he spoke and his hands traveling around my body making my hair stand


    ¡°I don¡¯t love you, ¡± I moaned and sped the back of his head. Taking my ear closer to his mouth I asked in a whisper while trailing my hands all over his ear, ¡°We don¡¯t have to do this here do we?¡±


    Without answering, he magically unsped my bra, brought it closer to his nose, and inhaled it, ¡°Smells like roses,¡± he dropped it aside and used the tip of his fingers to lift my face.


    I looked away, my heart skipped a beat and he inched closer to my lips, ¡°Tell me you don¡¯t love me, Ava! Tell me!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t! Stop begging for love Harvis!¡± I mocked with my voice shaking from the magic his left hand was already ying on my breast. ¡°You¡¯ll beg me to stop but no one wille to your rescue,¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to do this, but my body was weak, my body needed another body.


    He carried me up and flipped me over on the big table. With my back on the table, he inched closer to me and kissed me. My neck bent to see Irene who had passed out because she took excessive alcohol.


    Slowly, he nted a kiss on my forehead, my neck, and ear, taking enough time on them and licking it. My eyes shut when I felt his lips on my neck and down on my breast. ¡°Mm¡­ I don¡¯t want to do this.. can you please stop?¡± I managed to ask.


    ¡°There¡¯s no stopping here,¡± his tone husky as he replied. His tongue engulfed my nipple, trying hard to take my whole breast In his mouth.


    The night was already there and I could see through the window when I ached my neck back and pushed away his head from my breast but his head was strong, too strong to be moved.


    He bit my nipple softly and smooched the other breast with his hands and then he moved over to the next one. He bent down and pulled my dress whichy on my waist down to the floor and I was half naked now.


    He pulled down my panties slowly, my pants already soaked with liquid. He inhaled it before dropping it on the floor. My pussy twitched and it was already slick and wet. Harvis went down to my thigh, bit it slightly, and nted his tongue on it till he reached my pussy.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ please stop!¡± I begged, but my soul yearned for more. ¡°Fuck!¡± I gasped the moment he worked his way close to my paradise valley. He pushed my thighs apart roughly and his breath in my pussy gave me shrills as he walked his tongue into my already-flooded hole.


    His tongue danced and sucked my pussy, I bent forward and grabbed his head forward to my pussy. ¡°Ah.. uh.. mm¡­ fuck.. oh . yeah¡­ just like¡­ no no fuck!¡± I moaned in ecstasy.


    He slipped one of his fingers in as he suckled on my pussy and dipped his tongue in. He put his tongue deep into my pussy and my body shuddered and twitched while my hands fought with his head.


    ¡°Do you still love me?¡±


    ¡°Just do what you are doing and stop asking me questions!¡± Imanded and he giggled for a second and returned to sucking my pussy. Pulling his head out, my pussy milked and he brought his two fingers into it, he used one to rub, inserted another one making it three and he shoved two inside while he used one to rub on the surface.


    My back ached and my eyes shut while he ced his unused hands on my lips to prevent me from screaming. Hell broke loose and water escaped from my pussy pouring onto his face.


    At that moment, I didn¡¯t know I was a squirter and not a creamer but Harvis made me find out.


    Whenever I used to have sex with my ex-husband Addams, it was nothing sensual as I never knew sex could even be this enjoyable. The only thing Addams did was to shove his dick into me and hit hard on me and sometimes slowly while he explored my body, paying less attention to the most sensitive parts.


    Also, I never got a head from him or gave him a blow job which I knew of. You can say that our lovemaking process was old school. Nothing sensual about it.


    While returning from my seventh heaven, I opened my eyes to see Harvis watching me with a smile spread across his face. He pulled me up and kissed my lips.


    He pulled down his trousers, and his boxers left. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think I want to do this Harvis!¡± I pleaded, ¡°You don¡¯t have to want to, just shut up through the process,¡± he smirked, grabbed me by my ass closer to himself and smacked my ass hard.


    Revealing the big and fat demon that he held underneath, I gulped in saliva and he pulled down his boxer.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    I moved away from him, ¡°I don¡¯t wanna go raw, can we go with protection?¡± I asked softly. ¡°I don¡¯t have one now, I want you to have my baby in your womb,¡± he said.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t think that¡¯s going to happen then, no protections no sex!¡± I said pulling away from him. Without a word, he wore back his clothes and shirt.


    ¡°Put on your clothes!¡± hemanded, his tone emotionless and hurriedly I wore my clothes.


    ¡°What about Irene?¡± I asked, looking pitifully at Irene. ¡°I¡¯ll call the guard to drive her to her house.¡±


    We walked out andstly, my eyes turned to look at Irene while he dragged me along with him. We walked into the quiet hallway, used the elevator, and went downstairs. On getting out of the building, it was alreadyte in the night.


    The cold breeze of the night blew my sweaty face dry. ¡°Get in, ¡± Harvis said, shutting the car door behind me. I sat back in while he turned to the other side of the car. Instead of opening the driver¡¯s seat he turned to the back and sat down with me.


    He leaned to the back of his car and pulled out a condom from his back. I could see him tear it and slowly slide it underneath his shorts and he let out a groan.


    ¡°Am you really going to do this? What if his condom breaks and his cum spills into your pussy and then I don¡¯t know?¡± A voice in my head spoke.


    I pushed aside the thoughts that were ring through my head. Harvis lifted me slowly and ced me on his legs. With my face at him, I asked, ¡°You still want to do this?¡± I moaned, my tone almost dropping low.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape from me baby girl,¡± he lifted my legs, making my body again, and dropped me roughly back on his body and he struck into my pussy hole.


    ¡°Fuck! Oh shit!¡± I moaned and he began lifting his ass to hit my hole. With a slow pace, he pushed his butt up and put his face into my chest, taking my breast in his mouth.


    ¡°Mmm.. fuck baby!¡± I moaned as he slid his dick gently into my pussy hole. ¡°I can¡¯t do this anymore!¡± I screamed as he began to increase his pace.


    My hands tightened around the car seat as the blissful sensation got into my nervous system, making my eyes shut. With a circr motion on my nipple, he did the same with my pussy.


    He ground himself on me, then he stopped, ¡°Stand up, face the front, and bend over¡± hemanded and slowly helping me adhere to hismands.


    ¡°Yes, baby,¡± my voice naughty and my eyes turned as I spoke. He bent me over, my hair flowed over my face and he pped my butt slightly, ¡°Ugh¡­ yeah..¡±


    Slowly, I felt his dick slide into my pussy again, he ced one of his hands on my waist and began going in and out of me. ¡°Stroke me with your mmm.. yeah.. Baby,¡± I moaned, I didn¡¯t know when I started moaning that way.


    It seemed what Laura told me about his dick was true. I shut my eyes back and screamed, Harvis brought his hands to my mouth topress the sound of my voice from being heard.


    ¡°Fuck!!¡± Addams groaned, ¡°This is the best pussy I have ever seen! Damn¡­¡±


    He continued to hit me, this time he increased his speed and I arched my back, ¡°Please stop!! No, don¡¯t stop !! Yeah!¡±


    Instead of stopping, he increased his tempo, ¡°Can you please stop?¡± I begged and he reduced his pace for two seconds then he increased it again. I bit my lower lips as I asked him to stop. I was almost reaching my orgasm and as he shot his dick into me, I dug my nails into his skin and screamed, ¡°I¡¯m cumming, oh fuck!¡±


    I pushed him away and fell in between the driver¡¯s seat and the other seat, my legs shook as the waves passed through me like an eruption. ¡°How are you feeling mama? We are not done yet. You¡¯ll have to satisfy me and I know you are not satisfied yet,¡± I heard Harvis say.


    At that moment, I was not sure if I needed a second round, my body was too weak to get any more dick. ¡°I¡¯m weak, I¡¯m not sure I can get another one.¡±


    Instead of listening to me, Harvis pulled me up from the seat where I fell and he put me down on my knees while he sat back on the seat. ¡°Take it in!¡± he muttered and I looked up at him, lust filled his eyes and mine.


    ¡°Do it,¡± hemanded, trailing his hands on my hair then he grabbed my head back down on his crotch. I took my hands from the seat and ced them on his dick as my mouth engulfed his dick.


    ¡°Just like that,¡± he groaned and I stopped and looked up at his face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked, in frustration and Iughed inwardly, ¡°Poor little man,¡± I said and put his dick back in my mouth.


    My right hand yed with his balls while my left hand slid up and down his shaft. ¡°Take it all in,¡± he groaned and I paused.


    ¡°How am I going to take this godamm size down my throat?¡± I thought and without surprise, he roughly pushed my head on his dick.


    If impatience were a person, it would be Harvis. ¡°Slurp ¡­ slurp slurp,¡± the sound from sucking his dick could be heard. This time, he wasn¡¯t just letting me take charge, he pushed his dick forcefully down my throat.


    That was the highest level I had ever attained. Sliding in and out my mouth, I pulled his dick out of my mouth and applied a little pressure on the tip, my left hand massaging his balls.


    ¡°Yeah mamma ..¡± he groaned, this excited me. He pushed his dick back into my throat and increased his pace and within minutes he pulled out and spilled out his whole load on my face.


    ¡°I love you, mama,¡± he gasped as his load continued sshing on my face. I opened my eyes and cleaned my eyes which were already smeared and my face dripping his milk.


    I wiped my face, and he pulled out his shirt and wiped his cum off my face.


    ¡°That was a nice one,¡± he smiled at me as he licked his lower lip. ¡°Come lean on me, you really had a long tiring day and I didn¡¯t let you rest. You¡¯ll get to rest soon,¡± he said, opening the car and he went to the other side of the car and opened it for me to find out.


    We both sat at the front, he ignited his engine and hit the pedal with one of his hands on my thigh.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he just finish saying he was going to let me rest?¡± I wondered and he slouched back on the seat.

 Punishment

    As he drove back home, I fell asleep on the seat while he drove. I woke to him tapping me and carrying me in his arms inside the house.


    My eyes opened, and I felt a new surge of emotion wash through me when he dropped me on the bed. ¡°I know you are so tired so I¡¯ll let you sleep,¡± he said as he dropped me on the bed and kissed my forehead.


    The sleep left my eyes and I rose from the bed where Iy, ¡°I want to take a shower,¡± I said and went into the bathroom. Pulled down my dress in the bathroom cause I was too shy to undress in front of him.


    I turned the shower on and let the water cascade down my head and my face, I picked up the soap and watched my face, I mean, why should I sleep with cum on my face?


    I washed my breasts quickly and my belly, my thighs, and my paradise region. I sank into the bathtub andy there for a while, letting the cold water from it get into me


    ¡°Are you okay? You are taking so long!¡± Harvis knocked at the door and yelled. Why would he say I was taking too long when I barely stayed up to an hour, ¡°I wanna join you. That¡¯s what I meant, not like you are actually too long,¡± he grumbled and let out a softugh.


    ¡°Why are you disturbing me?¡± I yelped and stood up from the tub and rinsed my face feeling all fresh and clean. I went out to meet Harvis who was already undressing him.


    Looking up at me, he handed over his box of skin care products then he pulled out a new box of nightwear. Handing the box over to me, he said, ¡°I bought this for you, ¡¯cause I knew one day I was gonna have you here.¡±


    I got the box from him and pulled out the pink dress which I wore for the night.


    The following day, I woke up to see Harvis dressing and almost about leaving. ¡°I made the maid prepare some food for you, she¡¯s making it. I have a business meeting to attend and I¡¯ll talk to you when I am back,¡± he said,ing to kiss my forehead.


    Hidden under the duvet, I stretched myself and said, ¡°I will be going back home and I don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll want to go to work today,¡± I said and he smiled at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay baby, do whatever you like, there¡¯s my card there in that drawer,¡± he pointed at the drawer and I smiled and waved at him, leaving the room.


    Forcefully, I sat up from the bed and picked up my phone. Turning it on, I see twelve missed calls from Jayden, ¡°What is the problem with him? Twelve missed calls for what?¡± I asked.


    Luckily my phone was on silent so it didn¡¯t distract my day or call unnecessary attention from Harvis. Yawning, I put my feet on the floor and stood up, as I stood, I felt a sharp paining from my pussy.


    I remembered it was from yesterday, I walked slowly as the pain seemed to increase with every step I took. ¡°I have never felt this much pain in my life,¡± I mumbled In pain as I made my way to the toilet


    Getting Into the shower, I took my bath and brushed my teeth, and oning out, the maid knocked and brought in a tray of food.


    I sat down to eat it, then I called Jayden while munching the meal. On the second ring, Jayden picked up the call, ¡°Hello Ava,¡± he said


    ¡°Where have you been and your phone too? I have been calling you to know your whereabouts but you ain¡¯t picking up the phone,¡± he said from the other end.


    ¡°Hey hey hey, with the same phone that your father smashed? You didn¡¯t even care to do anything about it. Look, I¡¯ve been busy with work, I told you, and to hell with your father, who the fuck does he think he is?¡± I mmed back at him angrily and he lowered his tone.


    ¡°Okay my apologies, I¡¯ll get you one. I want you toe home, I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said and I huffed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming home.¡±


    As I stood and finished the call, I dressed up and walked out of the room with Harvis¡¯s card in my hands, I ordered a ride to go and visit Lc.


    ¡°She might have gone to work by now,¡± I thought and changed my mind. I decided to go back to Jayden¡¯s. On getting there, I could see him standing outside, ¡°Wee back Ava,¡± he said to me as I walked in. ¡°Thank you,¡± I responded.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you return home yesterday?¡± The president asked, his tone angry as he spoke


    I turned to look at him as he stood by the doorway, ¡°Because I told you that I had a long day at work, and Isn¡¯t that enough reason not toe back? By the way, I am not married to your son. Even if I was married to him, you have no right to control when and what I do,¡± I mmed back at him while Jayden on the other hand was trying to calm me down and prevent me from speaking.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for all that talk, I only asked a question and the simple answer would have been, I had a busy schedule, done. You are too rude as ady, and you were right, I have no control over your life¡­¡± In thest sentence, heughed and added, ¡°It¡¯ll shock you to know that, I have control over your movement as far as you are dating my son. Except you decide to break up with him,¡± he said.


    ¡°This is real big deep shit trouble I am in, break the contract and make myself free, I¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± I said in my head while maintaining a poker face and looking at him speak.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I sounded rude, now can I go in or I go back home,¡± I asked and he huffed, made way for me to pass in, and went inside.


    On getting in, hemanded Jayden toe inside, ¡°You speak respect to me, Dad,¡± Jayden growled and walked inside obediently.


    ¡°Sit there, Ava and Jayden, I wanna talk to you both,¡± he added and I walked to the couch and sat down.


    The president pressed a part of the door and Inserted some digit codes in it and the door made a beeping sound.


    I noticed Jayden¡¯s eyes widen as he looked at his father, he asked, ¡°Why are you locking it?¡±


    ¡°Locking what?¡± I asked myself.


    The president walked and sat down amongst us, he coughed, then he screamed, ¡°Alexa! Inform Kelly to get me water,¡±


    While we sat there watching his face and waiting for him to talk, he never said a word, until Kelly, the maid brought him water. ¡°So you guys, I have been watching you for quite some time now and you didn¡¯t act like you are dating.¡±


    Me and Jayden exchanged nces at each other, we smiled funnily and turned back to look at him. ¡°I have decided that you both, stay in this house, no going out, you¡¯ll have to get to please me first. Like I said earlier to you Jayden, I don¡¯t trust you, howe you now had a girlfriend after it was time to sign off this to you with a condition? You¡¯ll have to make me believe,¡±


    ¡°What.. what, are you trying to say, sir? You mean I will stay here with Jayden in this house without going out?¡± I stuttered, asking in disbelief.


    ¡± Yes that¡¯s what I mean,¡± the president responded, folding his palms and transferring nces at me.


    ¡°If I may, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s going to happen. I just can¡¯t leave my career behind because I want to prove some stupid shit which may not even be beneficial to me,¡± I mmed and stood up.


    ¡°I want to take my leave now. Jayden, I am done. Let¡¯s break up, I have more to life than love,¡± I said and Jayden looked at me with surprise, ¡°You are not just going to break up with me like that, are you?¡±


    ¡°I will, your dad is restricting my movement and right to work which is a breach of my human rights. Let me leave or face legal consequences!¡± I vehemently warned, ring at the president and back at Jayden who averted his eyes to his father.


    ¡°Dad, please let her leave, if that¡¯s what she wants, after all, she just cleared the air that we are breaking up! Please let her leave!¡± Jayden said.


    The president took a ss of water, grunted, and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that¡¯s not good to happen, youngdy, you are stuck here with us¡±


    He stood up and added, ¡°I¡¯ll double the amount you are being paid every week. Don¡¯t worry about the money, and as for your stay here, it¡¯s going tost for a week, it¡¯s not that long but! If I do not see changes in both your love life, I¡¯ll extend it to another week. Your time starts now to please me,¡± the president stood up and left the room while I huffed.


    As the president left, Jayden touched my palms, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect things to twist this way,¡± he said. Roughly, I pushed my hands away from my hands, shot him a re, and stood up.


    Without a word to him, I went upstairs to the room which was meant for me and Jayden. On getting there, I opened the door, ¡°What sort of mess is this?¡± I repeated in frustration.


    ¡°I should have just stayed at Harvis¡¯s thane here, this is the greatest mistake I have ever made!¡± I muttered, inhaling deep breaths while throwing my purse on the bed.


    ¡°I know what he is saying is just a lie. He wants only one thing! I am aware of that! he wants me!¡±I said in my head.


    I stood up and paced around with my hands on my head, thinking of calling Harvis toe to my rescue but that would be pouring fuel into the already burning fire.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather stay than cause a scene,¡± I said in my head and went back to sit. Sitting silently with my hands folded, memory shed back into my head. The wedding night with Addams, how he was so happy to hear I was pregnant, and to the part where changed his attitude for me and wanted me dead.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As the images remained vivid in my face, tears rolled down my eyes and I wiped them off. While wiping the tears of my eyes, Jayden unlocked the door and walked with his eyes fixed on me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ava. Like I said, I was going to double it and is there a way you can call your office and tell them you¡¯ll be slightly busy? I think that will do.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your suggestion but, No. Don¡¯t suggest anything to me, go instead to your father and try to reason talks with him before I create a scene that he is going to regret. I am not joking here¡±


    I mmed at Jayden and he smiled, ¡°My father is unchangeable, anything he said he will do he will surely do it, my dear. I am sorry you have to lose yourself in here with me.¡±


    With a sigh, I mumbled, ¡°Please just don¡¯t say a word to me and get away from my sight. I am done hearing your talks,¡±


    As I spoke, my phone rang and I picked it up. It was Addams calling, I looked at the call and averted my eyes, ¡°Why is he calling me?¡± I thought

 You slapped me?

    ¡°Hello,¡± I picked up the call and ced it on my ear. ¡°Hello, how are you doing? This is Addams the guy yesterday,¡± he said from the other end.


    I rolled my eyes and said, ¡°Oh yes, I remember you,¡± my eyes met Jayden¡¯s who was watching me. ¡°So¡­ I was thinking,¡±


    Cutting him short, I snapped, ¡°Chill, there¡¯s no thinking done over here. Tell me what do you want?¡± I asked, rolling my eyes as I spoke while exchanging nces at Jayden.


    ¡°I want us to be friends?¡± he said and in a sarcastic tone, I asked, ¡°Why? I don¡¯t need no friends¡­ I don¡¯t want to be friends with you.¡±


    I switched off the phone and handed it and dropped it on the bed. ¡°Who was that?¡± Jayden asked and I snapped at him, ¡°None of your business. Now can you just let me be?¡± I asked as stood up from the bed, I went out of the room and went to the living room.


    Going down there, I turned off the light andid on the bed, Iid on the couch, pinned my eyes on the TV until my eyes felt droopy. I was going to sleep there for the night.


    I didn¡¯t know when sleep overtook me, and I slept off. While I was still sleeping, I felt a cold hands on my face but I was still thinking it was my dream. The feeling stopped for a while.


    Later, I felt a hand trail down my face again, and with fear, I stood up and my reflex action took the best part of me. I sat up from the couch, with my leg on the floor and a p on the face which disturbed me.


    Opening my eyes, I see Jayden standing with his hands on his face, ¡°You pped me,¡± he said.


    ¡°You deserve a blow!¡±


    ¡°mtcheew,¡± I sighed with annoyance andid back on the couch. ¡°Next time don¡¯t you dare try to do shits you was trying to do okay? I don¡¯t care if you are the president¡¯s son, I¡¯ll p the hell out of your face,¡±


    A p could be heard from upstairs, ¡°Ughh!!¡± I screamed in my head. While walking down, the president eximed with a sarcastic tone and his arms stretched wide.


    ¡°It seems the two lovey dovey are having some issues¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    I shot a re at him and snapped, ¡°That¡¯s not your business, President. Don¡¯t be a poker. You are too mature and old for this!¡±


    Letting out an evillugh, the president replied, ¡°Oh really? Why do you have to be so rude?¡± he asked, his tone cold and his eyes condensing into mine.


    ¡°You should be ashamed! Just get me out if this ce! I am done with you both. What the fuck? You didn¡¯t tell me you were controlled by a remote Jayden? I don¡¯t think I can cope with this when. we get married!¡± I said in a low and stern tone, my eyes meeting Jayden and his father.


    Standing up, Jayden muttered, ¡°Dad! Dad! Can we just have a peaceful night ? I¡¯m sorry but you didn¡¯t have to intrude. That¡¯s not nice at all,¡±


    Sitting down on the couch opposite me, the president crossed his legs, ced his hands on his cheeks, ¡°Oh so you have to tell me what is nice and what isn¡¯t?¡±


    The president shook his head as he spoke and I couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°is this how this leaders are? Wolves In their families but sheep¡¯s outside?¡±


    ¡°You know what,¡± the president snapped pointing his hands at I and Jayden. ¡°You know,¡± I mocked with scorn.


    ¡°Jayden, imagine I tell your girlfriend toe and spend the night at my room? How will that feel?¡± he looked eerily at Jayden whom I watched his reaction and then he winked at me.


    ¡°You can¡¯t dare. You¡¯ll be locked behind bars!¡± I snapped .


    Jayden added, ¡°I know you won¡¯t dare, I¡¯ll take that as a joke.¡±


    Letting out chuckle, the president said, ¡°Why do you have to have dirty thoughts? I know the only thing running through your minds right now. Spending the night in my room doesn¡¯t mean we must have or we are going to have sex for a point if correction¡±


    Snapping back at him I retorted, ¡°So what does spending the night in your room mean?¡± I asked and heughed.


    Opening his mouth, he said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a big experience and deal to spend the night in my room? Nothing is gonna happen. Youy there and I sleep in the bathroom or on the same bed,¡±


    ¡°Dad ! Enough if all this. Ava,e to my room now. I have heard enough if this and if this is a joke you better stop!¡± Jayden yelled and for the first time I was surprised by his actions.


    ¡°This pretense is really strong!¡± I thought and Jayden held my hands and dragged me slowly but I pulled my hands forcefully away from his.


    ¡°You leave me and don¡¯t dare touch my hands.¡±


    Turning to the president I gave a sly look, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jayden gasped in amazement and let out a chuckle, ¡°Tell me you are joking Ava.¡±


    I looked at him and winked then I smiled back at Jayden.


    A wide smile spread across the president¡¯s face, and he ¡°Are you serious about that miss?¡±


    ¡°Yes, i am serious, Mr president! I¡¯lly with you this night!¡±


    ¡°Thene over,¡± he gestured for me to follow him and I gave Jayden onest look, I walked up to him and he smiled at me, ¡°That¡¯s my girl, I¡¯m sorry son,¡± he mocked.


    Stretching my hands to his face I asked, ¡°can I touch that?¡±


    And he shook his head in approval, I turned to look back at Jayden who stood there in shock. I used my left hand to touch his face then I used the right hand with the speed of light, I pped him hard on the face.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What?¡± Jayden yelled and I smiled at him and back at his dad who was still in shock.


    ¡°Wow, bravery, you think I¡¯ll get angry and send you out? That¡¯s not going to work,¡± he said and I was shocked.


    That was what I was expecting , a little madness then get out Ava. I never want to see you again.


    Another n which I had was to bite of his skin and take his blood hurriedly, the I use the blood to unlock the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go, go with Jayden. Your prank is exciting! Tommorow, you must spend the night with me or you will stay locked up here forever!¡± he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a nice tale to hear,¡± I let out and held Jayden¡¯s hands as I walked to him, ¡°If I were your son! I¡¯ll be so ashamed of you.¡± I walked away as I took Jayden¡¯s hand with mine and with a soft pull I walked away with hi. upstairs.


    On getting to our room, I have Jayden. a funny look. ¡°How good was that acting out there?¡± I asked in hushed voice. ¡°Really beautiful but embarrassing at the same time, do you know that I love you so much?¡± he kept a pity face and I hummed funnily.


    ¡°This was not included in the list or aren¡¯t you aware?¡± I mocked, yawned and went to the bed. I climbed the bed and asked, ¡°Please can you shut the door? I don¡¯t need more intrusion.¡±


    Jayden stood up and went to lock the door, ¡°That¡¯s okay, me too,¡± he added as he walked back towards the bed.


    Faking a smile, I said, ¡°Also! please one more thing, can you do me a favor and sleep on the floor or the couch over there. Did I really have to sleep in the same room with you?¡±


    With a nod and a smile, he shook his head in approval, ¡°that¡¯s fine with me,¡± he said and went over to thefy couch in his room andid.


    Smiling, I shut my eyes and slept. The following morning, I wake up to a text message from Irene, ¡°WE NEED YOU AT THE OFFICE TODAY. IT¡¯S REALLY URGENT! PLEASE DO WELL TO BE HERE ON TIME BEFORE IT¡¯S TWELVE O CLOCK,¡±


    Looking at the time she sent it, I quickly jumped up into the bathroom to take my shower. Seemed like I had now fallen in love with my modeling career.


    Jaydenid on the couch still sleeping while I came out of the shower. ¡°Now how do I get out of this house!¡± I thought to myself as I sank down on the bed, cing my two hands on my head.


    ¡°I¡¯m in mess!¡± I muttered as I sat. Abruptly, i stood up from the bed and looked up at the clock, ¡°It¡¯s six minutes to seven,¡± I muttered and walked out of the room as an idea popped into my head.


    Moving to the kitchen, I see the maid in charge cooking, a fat and beautiful woman, I guess he had children.


    ¡°Good morning ma,¡± I greeted and she gave a slight kneel, ¡°No no no, you don¡¯t have to do that,¡± I lifted her up. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be in the kitchen, else I will be in trouble with the master. Can you please tell me what you want so I could make it?¡±


    Beckoning at her toe closer, I whispered into her ears, ¡°I want you to do something for me,¡± I whispered into her ears and she looked at me in surprise.


    ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡± she asked, giving me a questioning look, and I took my mouth closer to her ear, ¡°Put in a sleeping pill Into the masters food. He is drinking coffee right?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± she asked and my heart skipped a beat.


    I wasn¡¯t ready to give up so I brought my mouth closer to her ears again and whispered, exining reasons for that, ¡°that¡¯s risky but I¡¯ll help you because I trust you. You don¡¯t look like someone who could harm.¡±


    I took in a huge sigh of relief, ¡°thank you,¡± I said and hugged her and released her when I heard footsteps walking closer. ¡°Ava you are not meant to be in the kitchen honey, leave it for those you are paid to work. If you need anything, tell them or call them, they¡¯lle,¡± Jayden said and tugged me closer to himself.


    I twitched my body, freeing myself from his grab and I responded, ¡°That¡¯s okay but I came to pick water, you know, a little stretch. Can I talk to you Jayden?¡± I asked and tugged on his trouser.


    Pulling him slowly behind me, he followed and j walked him to the room, ¡°I have something very important today that might make me lose my career and I need your help!¡± I said peering into his eyes and he shook his head.


    ¡°So what¡¯s that? Anything for my girl!¡± he said.


    I exined everything to me and nodded in approval. After an hour, the maid came and knocked at the door, ¡°Can I have your attention misses Ava?¡± she asked and I smiled at Jayden who already knew the n.


    She whispered into my ears, ¡°I did it, he has asleep now. Every thing all set.¡±


    I hugged her, ¡°thank you¡±, I said tapping her slightly on the back. She turned her back and left the room, I walked In and winked at Jayden who was already searching his locker.


    He brought out a rope, and we walked to the balcony, the door to the balcony was the only one that was not linked to Jayden¡¯s thumbprint as I was told.


    Jayden looked at me, ¡°can you do this? This is really risky!¡±


    If only he knew that I had done this to save my life too before he would call me a superdy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a nice idea but anyway,¡± he said and flung the rope down.

 No one has to know

    ¡°Can you do this?¡± Jayden asked with a worried look on his face.


    ¡°Watch me,¡± I smirked and held the rope. I climbed down and with a firm grip, I slid down. Within two minutes of careful grips, Inded on the floor and Jayden smiled at me.


    I walked to the gate and pressed the button. The guards were all on the floor with funny postures and their eyes shut. The maid really did this job well! She deserves an award!¡± I smiled, as I unlocked the gate and went out to the road.


    With a smile, I looked at my wristwatch and took a ride to work. On getting to the office, it was almost twelve. ¡°You arrived just on time, sorry we took you on emergency,¡± she apologized and led me inside the dressing room.


    Within minutes, I slipped into a red dress, looking all peng and stunning. ¡°That¡¯s my queen right there, now you have to walk into that room with confidence and do like you didst time! Next time it¡¯s going to be a tour to any favorite country of your choice,¡± Irene muttered and I smiled without a word to her.


    ¡°So what am I doing today?¡± I asked as we stood outside the door. ¡°An interview,¡± she muttered while looking at the iPad that she held.


    ¡°Excuse me, ma¡¯am? You never told me about this interview. Why do you always take me unawares? What if I don¡¯t want you?¡± I asked, slightly vexed.


    Without looking up at me, and her voice stern and cold she said, ¡°Well you have enough time to prepare, two minutes is enough for preparations.¡±


    I looked at her in anger but there was nothing I could do! I had already signed the deal. Without looking at me, she said, ¡°Alright let¡¯s get there, you¡¯ll be fine and I can assure you that!¡±


    I twitched my lower lip, ¡°You¡¯ll do just fine. I trust you. I¡¯ll go talk to the boss now, I have a meeting with him,¡± Irene said, her eyes piercing into mine then she winked at me, slowly tapping on my shoulder.


    I shook my head, then I opened the door to reveal the wide hall with five people sitting inside at the top. All men, with their eyes covered with dark sses.


    As I walked into the room, with every step I took, I became nauseous and my hands weak. As I got closer to them, I took a seat, ¡°Wee everyone my name is Ava and your names are?¡± I heard myself ask then I crossed my legs and met all their eyes one at a time.


    The men all exchanged nces at themselves, ¡°We are the Welkins and we are here to interview you.¡± One of the men said and I nodded my head as he finished his statement.


    A Camara shed on my face as he finished talking, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be taking pictures of me without my approval. I demand that you delete that now!¡± Imanded and one of the men coughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared Ava, we already told your firm about it and they agreed to it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get right into this please, shall we?¡± I asked impatience running in my voice. The boring interview continued and I spoke for about an hour then the interview finished.


    As I prepared to walk out, one of the men rushed towards me. ¡°Excuse me, Ava, can I have your contact?¡±


    I looked up at his face and threw a nce at his Italian shoe, ¡°That¡¯s unprofessional, I can¡¯t do that, is that what you had to say?¡± I asked, with a hint of sarcasm in my tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, no one has to know,¡± he added. ¡°What does no sound like? If you don¡¯t get out of my face I¡¯ll call the cops on you for nuisance,¡± I warned in a low tone to avoid his counterparts from hearing us.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯m good with it, I do hope we meet one day,¡± his face shed with embarrassment as he spoke. I walked out and he went back to meet his fellow partners.


    ¡°Finally I am done,¡± I heaved in happiness as I stepped out. ¡°Let me go inform Irene that I am ready to go.¡±


    I walked away to meet Irene in her office, opening the door of her office, she wasn¡¯t there so I decided to go to Harvis¡¯s office. I decided to stop by my office first before going to Harvis¡¯s office.


    I opened the door, walked in and took a file, and walked out, closing the door behind me. Taking quick steps to Harvis¡¯ office, I decided to knock but I paused. I remembered he told me about knocking, he already informed me to never knock whenever I wasing into his office so I opened the door and took a step in, with my eyes on the floor. Lifting my eyes, my jaw dropped in surprise.


    He looked up at me with a shock on his face, and Irene froze as they both tried to y cool. I faked a smile, walked towards Irene, and told her, ¡± I¡¯m ready to go now. That¡¯s what I came to inform you about.¡±


    I looked at Harvis, embarrassment shed all over his face, as I took a turn to move away, Harvis called, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ava. I can exin,¡± he walked towards me and held me by my wrist.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin nothing. You owe me no apology. I¡¯m done with this rtionship. Thest time, you thought I was joking but this time?¡± I let out a fake chuckle and walked away.


    Harvis followed me behind but I halted and gave him an evil re, he stopped and touched his forehead in frustration then turned his neck and turned back.


    I guess he didn¡¯t want to face any embarrassment, so he decided to stop calling me.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    As I got out of the building, I ordered a ride, in a few minutes, the car arrived and I got into it. The memories of the previous scene yed through my head, so what Laura said was true after all she wasn¡¯t lying.


    ¡°Harvis is a cheat, that¡¯s funny, I already gave him myself and I feel stupid!¡± I yelled in my head.


    The way his eyes were shut with Irene¡¯s breast in his mouth, it felt satisfying from his expression. But why does he love sucking breasts?


    ¡°That¡¯s crazy! What sort of mistake was that I made?¡± I said in my head and shook my head in annoyance while letting out a deep sigh that made the driver turn to look at me with a questioning look.


    He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem ma¡¯am are you okay?¡±


    I shook my head, ¡°There¡¯s no problem thank you, I¡¯m better than ever¡±


    As the driver drove me back to Jayden¡¯s ce, I prayed the effect of the pills had not released his father yet as it was meant tost for five hours.


    Soon, we arrived and I got in, the guards were still asleep. I texted Jayden to inform him that I was back already and he came out hurriedly to the balcony and waved at me.


    Now the only problem was, how do I get back inside? I decided I wasn¡¯t just going to bother, I¡¯ll sit outside there and wait for him toe out and see me there.


    ¡°It¡¯s soon going to expire,¡± I let out in my head and waited for the next thirty minutes. I decided to go to the backyard, as I saw one of securities yawn and another moved his leg.


    I took hurried steps to the backyard to avoid suspicions. At that exact time, I went out to take a look at the men outside. On getting outside, I screamed, ¡°Let me in! Mr President,¡± I mocked even though I knew my voice was not going to be heard from inside.


    ¡°Ma, you are making a noise here and the president doesn¡¯t like noise!¡± one of the men said. ¡°Look at you, how dare you talk to me? Do you know you might lose your job? Just imagine sleeping when you are on duty!¡± I snapped and the guard was taken aback.


    While I spoke to the man, the front door opened, I could see the fire in the president¡¯s eyes as he charged furiously towards me, ¡°How did you get out here?¡±


    ¡°Why are you angry?¡± I gave a questioning look, I added, my voice stern and stable, ¡°I¡¯m not Ava, I¡¯m her twin and I am looking for my sister. She told me she was here and if anything happens, you¡¯ll pay.¡±


    ¡°Hey stop ying with me here youngdy. Nowe with me!¡± he firmly gripped me I tried to free myself from his arms but his grip was too strong.


    Bending my teeth down, I used my teeth to take out a little flesh from him and blood spilled slightly on the floor. ¡°You bit me?¡± he asked in surprise and annoyance.


    My eyes looked around to see the shock on the faces of the people outside.


    ¡°Yes, I did! Next time don¡¯t dare fuck with me! Ass hole,¡± I screamed at him. My eyes looked up to see Jayden rushing towards me, his father had forgotten to close the door. As I looked at him rush out, I couldn¡¯t help butugh inwardly.


    I couldn¡¯t imagine a fool grown man being locked up by his father, freedoms restricted, I mean it was just crazy and funny at the same time.


    ¡°Seize her!¡± hemanded and I yelled back at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± I yelled furiously at the guard who walked towards me.


    ¡°Seize her!¡± he repeated and the man grabbed me, I felt the grip from the man loose, and I looked up at him, his face slightly swollen. Jayden had punched the life out of his face.


    ¡°Ava! Come here with me! We are leaving this ce now!¡± Jayden yelled and turned to look at his father whose arms were folded.


    He pointed at the two guards at the other end and beckoned on them toe. With haste they arrived and bowed slightly, ¡°Reporting sir!¡± they said in one voice.


    ¡°Seize these two!¡± hemanded and my heart skipped for a while. As the men moved towards us, I rushed towards the president and kicked his groin hard.


    ¡°Ugh..¡± he coughed and sunk on his knees. On the other hand, Jayden fought with the other man. ¡°Now let us go!¡± I screamed at no one in particr.


    ¡°You guys can go! but bear in mind that when you leave¡­ Jayden I¡¯d rather hand everything to a dog than pass it to you,¡± he threatened, gritting his teeth as his hands held his crotch.


    Jayden looked at me, ¡°Are you going to listen to your father? Tell me that you will.¡± I mocked.


    Jayden¡¯s face dropped low, he seemed to be in deep thought. To my surprise, he walked up to his father, ¡°I won¡¯t leave but my girlfriend will.¡±


    My eyes widened in surprise, ¡°What is are you trying to do? are you stupid? Oh held by the grip of properties and shares¡­¡± I pped and he smiled at me.


    Walking towards them, I ced my hands on Jayden¡¯s shoulder, I took my mouth closer to his face, using my two palms to hold his face.


    With my eyes piercing into his, I bent my neck slightly and looked back at the president. Clicking my teeth, I said, ¡°Look here darling, you think I am really going to leave you? Leave you here with your daddy? I¡¯ll stay with you instead, we are locked forever and I love you. put that in mind.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t going to let my acting for the few months waste and the money too.


    ¡°Okay baby, I love you too, thank you for staying,¡± he brought his lips closer to mine.

 You have to be the one obeying me now

    I ced my hands to block his lips from touching mine, with a sexy look on my face, I pinned my eyes in his ¡°No don¡¯t do that now baby, not in front of your daddy. We can do that inside and you know.¡±


    Jayden smiled, but I smiled harder. I knew he wanted to use that opportunity to kiss me but I can¡¯t be a fool. ¡°Be a fool to a president¡¯s son? Isn¡¯t he better than Harvis?¡¯ A voice in my head asked.


    I threw a mocking nce at his father who shook his head in disdain. The president walked away, going back into his house with his hands on his groin.


    As the president left, my tone changed, in a hushed voice I said, ¡°This is expiring soon right? I¡¯m tired already and I deserve some increase. The role I am acting is vast.¡±


    Jayden replied, ¡°I know. But you¡¯ll have to do just a little thing you know?¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s that? You know that I have more power here! Your dad likes me and you know! I could spill our secrets and you¡¯d be the one to lose,¡± I ckmailed.


    His face changed into a frown, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do that or else!¡± his tone cold and icy and his eyes ring with anger.


    ¡°You could get mad if you want. I don¡¯t really care but for all I do care, you have to be the one obeying now!¡±


    He brought me closer to himself and shook me furiously, his eyes ring at me with anger, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do anything to spoil any shows for me else you won¡¯t like yourself and what I will do to you.¡±


    I was amazed to see him angry the way he was, I knew he was scared so you had to threaten and use his masculinity to threaten me.


    That was just a teaser I was giving to him, I wasn¡¯t nning to break the rules or snitch on him. Maybe I was going to do something greater than he ever expected, who knows?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid little one,¡± I smirked and put his hands away from my shoulder. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you don¡¯t be afraid. I did you good by freeing you from your father¡¯s cage, like I said, you need to be grateful to me,¡± I bbed.


    I took his hands in mine and whispered, ¡°Now let¡¯s pretend that nothing happened baby, let¡¯s get back in there and do what we nned on doing.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡± he said, his voice husky and hoarse as he wrapped his hands around my waist and we walked in.


    Walking slowly, we walked in, his father who sat inside the house smirked when he saw us. ¡°Wee back in and get ready to pay for all that you did out there. It¡¯s obvious that you both really took me for a fool.¡±


    My legs moved a step back but Jayden held onto me and I dug his skin with my nails. ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you?¡± I snapped at him and pped his face.


    The president burst outughing, ¡°You are really a fighter ma¡¯am. Aren¡¯t you?¡± he asked as he took out. Jayden who stood there was fueled with anger, I was even surprised that he was angry in the first ce!


    ¡°Look here watch you both¡¯s mouth. Oh goodness me, what is this?¡± I yelled like a mad patient. On trying to go and open the door, it was locked already.


    The president had tapped on a code on the remote which he held. I guess only Jayden could know the code which was encrypted but at this moment, he was furious.


    My head spun, I didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. My eyes turned red, everything looked blurry at that moment and in circles. A burst of weakness flooded me, I tried to take a step forward but my legs shook and my eyes turned nk.


    Stars shone brightly in my already nk eye.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be better, look she just has to eat well and not get too stressed. Here are the drugs she has to take when she¡¯s done with the drip. Though I wille for daily examinations,¡± I could hear a voice say. Even though what the person was hearing wasn¡¯t too clear to me.


    I blinked my eyes multiple times as I tried to open it but what I saw was a red environment. Everything looked reddish in my eyes.


    Finally, after what felt like a while, I tried to open my eyes again. Opening it, I saw faces but still in holes


    ¡°Thank goodness you are not awake,¡± Jayden¡¯s voice could be heard and another voice sarcastically remarked, ¡°The strong and Vibrant woman is finally alive. Why did she just slump that way?¡±


    I guessed it was the president and at the sound of his voice, my body itched me, and my ears burned to hear him mock.


    When I finally got to see, Jayden brought water close to my mouth for me to drink. I tightened my lips and turned my face to the wall. I could see that I wasn¡¯t rushed to the hospital, Instead. I was in the president¡¯s house, and the only thing they did was to call a doctor toe to my rescue and that alone pissed me off.


    They didn¡¯t really care, the president just wanted sex, Jayden just wanted sex and his money, and I needed more money to build my life.


    Everyone with his or her problems.


    Later, Jayden and the president left, and while they left, the maid who helped me to deliver the taste came in with food. ¡°This is for you. The master asked me to make this for you. Hope you are better now?¡± She asked with a smile on her face as she set the table


    I tried to open my mouth to speak but my throat was dry, demonstrating that I needed water, she nodded her head and hurriedly rushed out to get me the water.


    Within a few minutes, she returned with the water and went back to her duty after I finished eating. As she left, I fell asleep again and woke up to the dark.


    My belly churned with hunger. The worms in my body did their best to dance, bite me, and sing. I tried to stand up but I couldn¡¯t, my legs felt so weak. As my eyes looked around, no one was there watching me.


    With force and intense pain, I lifted myself from the bed and looked out of the window. It was dark already, my eyes met the clock and it was ten o¡¯clock in the night.


    ¡°Damn, I am so tired¡­ how do I walk to get some food?¡± I questioned myself and ced my legs on the floor. ¡°So the medicine I heard the doctor talk about was just a dream or?¡± I asked myself as I got up from the bed.


    As I stood up on the bed, my legs shook and my head spun so that I had to fall back on the bed again. ¡°So this means I¡¯ll die of hunger?¡± I let out, my voice barely audible and weak.


    Tightening my legs, and arching my back, I felt a sharp pain in my lower abdomen. ¡°Ugh.. oh..¡± I screamed but my voice was barely audible. My eyes glistened with tears and it rolled down my eyes. I could feel cold the shivers running through me.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? What¡¯s all this pain?¡± I asked myself and with my eyes shut. As I continued to cry silently, the door creaked open and the President walked in.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± he rushed towards me and kneeled beside me. Hurriedly, he took out his phone from his pocket.


    ¡°Hello Doctor, I need your presence now. It¡¯s an emergency!¡± I could hear him say.


    ¡°Oh, the drugs? I forgot to give it to her. I handed that part to Jayden to take charge. Please be here soon!¡± he replied to the caller on the phone. With haste, he ran to the door and came back again.


    ¡°Fuck! Do I take her out to the hospital? No no.. she has to stay here and face her punishment!¡± The president scampered and replied to Jayden on the phone. ¡°What in the world is wrong with you? Jayden! You never came back to give her the medication?¡±The president mmed his son.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid ande down now!¡± hemanded, while I twitched myself on the bed. Jayden walked into the room with the maid by his side.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ava,¡± Jayden walked towards me and the maid brought out the drugs from a bag that she held while Iy helplessly watching them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare give her that medicine now! I called the doctor and he is on his way. Go and make food, you!¡± The president yelled at Jayden and the maid, his voice angry and cold.


    At that moment I could justugh but I didn¡¯t, the pain would have knocked theugh and life out of me.


    Jayden sat by me, patting me gently, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just take her to the hospital at once? What if she does here?¡± Jayden asked, with concern in his voice, even though his concerns were limited to his actions.


    The doctor arrived, and opened the door, hurriedly rushed towards me and another female nurse followed behind.


    ¡°Has she eaten anything?¡± he asked and the president shook his head. ¡°Why?¡± he asked, his tone angry.


    ¡°She has to be moved to the hospital this night, this is beyond my capacity alone,¡± he said and the maid rushed in with a tray of food. She dropped the food on my bed and scooped the oat into my mouth since she tried the grains on me and I couldn¡¯t eat it.


    After minutes of feeding me, I vomited on the president who walked to me to see how I was. Even though I was sorry I did, I was happy I did puke on him for saying I was going to stay in the house to serve my punishment.


    His statement made sense to reality. There are people who would only care about your death but if they were in positions to help they wouldn¡¯t.


    My eyes shut, and the next time I opened my eyes, the smell of antiseptic sted my nose. As I looked around, I knew I was in the hospital finally. My eyes met Jayden who sat opposite me.


    I scanned around and the president wasn¡¯t there. Afterying there for a while with my eye open while Jayden focused his whole attention on his phone even after he saw that I had woken up, I forced myself up as I could feel myself regaining some energy.


    ¡°Jayden!¡± I muttered and he looked up from his phone and walked to me, ¡°Where¡¯s my phone? I need it please¡±.


    ¡°I left it at home, I haven¡¯t even touched set my eyes on them. I can¡¯t go and get it now for you because I have to watch over you. Maybe if any of the maidse, then I¡¯ll leave. My dad can¡¯te to stay here either because he has to protect himself from externals and he doesn¡¯t have to be seen too frequently or in odd ces.¡±


    I saw no need in what Jayden just exined, after all I knew I was not a child. ¡°I guess that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want me to leave? So he won¡¯t remove his eyes from this beautiful face,¡± I said in my head and let out a smile.


    ¡°So tell me what did the doctor say about what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± I asked and Jayden shook his head. ¡°He said you were two days pregnant and the fetus did have some issues, I don¡¯t know how to put it but that¡¯s it. You had sex on the day you told me you were having a busy schedule.¡±

 I want you to kill Ava

    {Warning! 18+}


    ¡°Should that bother you? That¡¯s my life! The only reason I am here is to get you what you want and once the deal is over, I am leaving. Focus on your life and stop getting pissed off about what I do,¡± I snapped.


    With his hands ced on his head, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I love you? I¡¯ ¡®ve been showing you the signs but you don¡¯t want to see that!¡± he let out, hitting his head slightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of my business. I¡¯m only here to do what I am meant to do and not to fall in love with you. I hope you understand,¡± I replied and tried toe down from the bed.


    The truth was, he just wanted to get under my pants and that¡¯s the point and in addition to that, I didn¡¯t love him.


    My poor heart was so tired of love.


    While I stood on my feet, ¡°Jayden can you get me the doctor?¡± I asked and he shook his head slightly and walked out to call the doctor.


    The doctor walked into the room, ¡°When am I fit to go home and what is wrong with me?¡± I asked, sitting back on the bed again.


    *****


    {Third person POV}


    Meanwhile, in the city of Leicester Addams and Mabel could be seen in the big mansion. Mabel¡¯s face was twitched with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mabel. You know, I don¡¯t mean what you saw in that text!¡±


    Mabel mmed back at Addams, ¡± Oh just shut up, you messaged that model again. Her name alone sucks because why should she even be bearing the name of that my God-forsaken sister! Don¡¯t you even daree close to me?¡±


    Addams widened his cheeks and he walked towards her, ¡°Don¡¯t you throw away what we had for this little text message you¡¯ve just seen. You know I love you! As for your sister, you know she is dead already,¡±


    He moved to touch her but she pushed his hands away from her. ¡°I¡¯m warning you! Stay clear away from me!¡± he yelled and turned her neck to the stairs.


    ¡°Go back upstairs little ones!¡± She screamed at Ava¡¯s kids who just came downstairs. The eyes of the children dropped low and they went back upstairs.


    Addams rushed closer to her and held Mabel by her neck, ¡°Would you stop shouting? I know that you are insecure which is one thing you shouldn¡¯t be. Because you are the most beautiful girl in the world and that¡¯s why I love you.¡±


    He tightened his grip around Mabel whose eyes almost dropped out of its socket. Pleading, she said with her voice shaking, ¡°I know I am the most beautiful girl and I want just one job done.¡±


    Addams freed her neck and he wiped his nose slightly and folded his arms, then he asked, ¡°What is that?¡±


    Mabel¡¯s eyes became oily and red. She opened her already hurting mouth and replied, ¡°To prove that I am the most beautiful girl in the world, I want you to make sure that that model Ava is Killed. By anyway!¡±


    Addams let out a short cackle, ¡°Oh is that it? I should kill her? It seems you want almost everyone dead and one day you might just decide to kill me,¡± Addams mocked and sat down as he finished talking. He looked into her eyes and smiled, shook his head, and picked up the TV remote.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing any more killing for you. I¡¯ve killed enough people just to make you happy but you don¡¯t even do up to half of what I want you to do for me,¡± Addams added while Mabel dropped down in tears.


    ¡°I was just a fool. You don¡¯t love me! You are gaslighting me now! Wasn¡¯t the killing what we both wanted? Who wanted who first?¡± Mabel sobbed and looked at him with her teary eyes.


    ¡°Oh please¡­ I wonder why you are bringing up all this back. A simple approval of my sorry would have solved everything but you want to keep acting like a baby so that I¡¯ll keep begging,¡± Addams replied, his voice tired and cold.


    ¡°What are you even saying? Are you not tired of having sex every night? Because I denied you off it since you refused to respect me in public you are now using that as a source of denial for what I want! Oh please!¡± Mabel added and tears flowed out of her eyes like the jealousy that had flooded her.


    As Addams opened his mouth to reply, she silently went to her room leaving him in the parlour. As she reached her room, she threw herself on the bed, sobbing.


    One may ask, what is the main reason why she is crying?


    In this case, denial. Denial from killing.


    With her eyes red and her body wrapped with her duvet, memories of the first night she met Addams shed back to her face.


    The first time she fell in love with Addams was on one rainy night. Rain was falling heavily and Ava wasn¡¯t at home, she had gone to her parents and so she couldn¡¯te back because of the rain.


    In the kitchen where she was trying to warm and prepare food she was going to eat, Addams walked into the Kitchen. ¡°Hello, Addams,¡± she greeted him and he smiled at her. ¡°Hello beautiful, what are you making?¡± he asked taking his gaze up and down her body.


    His eyes undressed her 34 lb breast which did nothing to hide, as it could be fully seen underneath the transparent lingerie which she wore. Bringing his nce down to her leg, he scanned her legs and removed his eyes.


    Mabel on the other hand was pretending that she couldn¡¯t see or feel his gaze on her, as she stirred the pot. ¡°You look so beautiful has anyone ever told you that?¡± he asked as he walked towards her.


    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t have to be told,¡± she blushed and turned to turn the pot but gasped when she felt a smack on her butts.


    She avoided looking at his chest, as his chest was bare without a cloth and the abs in it were mouth-watering. ¡°This is the kind of body I love. Damn, he is so hot,¡± Mabel said trying hard not to salivate.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ouch¡­ why¡¯d you do that?¡± She asked, letting out augh while Addams cornered her and turned the gas off. ¡°Why¡¯d you turn it off? Please stop!¡±


    ¡°Because you turn me on! I have to turn the gas off. Come here,¡± his voice hoarse as he spoke then he dragged her closer to himself. Mabel struggled herself free but gave up when he entangled his lips with hers.


    She stopped breathing and closed her eyes, as he kissed her hoarsely. Of course, she loved Addams secretly and always admired him.


    They broke the kiss and he asked, ¡°You taste so sweet. Not like your sister,¡± Addams mocked and she blushed like a fool.


    ¡°Come to my room if you want more,¡± he said and grunted while looking into her eyes. Mabel could feel her pussy throb as his stare intensified.


    Mabel turned her back to turn the food into her te and Addams smacked her ass harder this time. He went to the refrigerator and took out a ss and poured in chill water.


    He drank the water and left the kitchen while Mabel¡¯s heart beat with speed. ¡°It¡¯s just going to be a one-night stand and nothing more. Please forgive me, lord, I love him!¡± Mabel said, her voice barely audible.


    She rinsed her hand and put the te back, ¡°I¡¯ll have to get this pussy meeting his dick,¡± she bit her lower lip and went out of the kitchen.


    Even though she was horny and hungry for him, did she have to go to his room? It showed that he was desperate.


    Leaving her food behind, she went to her room, hurriedly took a shower, and sprayed some cologne on her while she put on a very sexy lingerie.


    Jumping up happily, she happily said, ¡°Feels like a dreame true! I can¡¯t even believe this in the first ce! This opportunity is one in a billion. I¡¯m sorry Ava but I have to do this!¡±


    She left the room and went to Addams door. She knocked slowly and he opened it, trailing his hands over his head and looking sexily at her. ¡°You really want this don¡¯t you,¡± he pulled her in and her boobs wobbled as he dragged her.


    He flung her roughly on the bed and her hair covered her face as sheid on the bed. He walked slowly to her, lifted her roughly, and tore the lingerie. Revealing her breasts whichy beautifully on her chest.


    With speed, he rushed to her neck, bit it slowly, and came down to her breast. Her nipples already standing and hard and firm. His mouth engulfed her and she held his head and ran her hands through his head as he suckled on her breast.


    As his hands suckled on her nipples, his right her trailed down to her thighs. Mabel bent her neck and arched her back as he slid his hands into her hell dome.


    Roughly, Addams stood up, and with his two hands, he furiously tore her g-string pants which she wore and almost ripped her skin alongside.


    ¡°Yummy!¡± he mumbled and went back to her breast while his fingers went down to her thighs and walked down to her pussy lips.


    ¡°Oh¡­ fuck.. stop..¡± she begged, as he slipped in tow fingers into her hell dome. ¡°mm¡­ yeah¡­¡± she moaned into his ears.


    She gasped again when he slid three fingers into her. It wasn¡¯t just the fingers but to her, his hands were blessed hands for such performance. While his fingers continued to go in and out, he gasped and dug her fingers into his back with pain.


    He left her breast and walked his lips down to her navel. Making circles on it as his tongue trailed around it. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, he slid in another additional finger making it four.


    Mabel screamed and beat his back, as she tried to push his hands away but he was too powerful so she bit his shoulders in pain and tears gushed out of her eyes the same way the water gushed out of her pussy.


    With the sweat all over her neck, she twitched and he grabbed her two hands and pinned them above her head. ¡°You signed up for this didn¡¯t you?¡± he asked, as his eyes travelled her face.


    Weakly, Mabel replied, ¡°I know I did!¡± she gasped and shuddered, shaking again. He slid out his four fingers and brought out his snake from his boxers.


    Mabel who was already weak closed her eyes and he slid them into her hole. He spread her legs wide and began sliding in and out of her while looking at her breasts wobble and p themselves.


    She bit her lower lips and shut her eyes as he began thrusting into her, ¡°Make sure you take pills for this,¡± he said since he was going raw on her.


    ¡°Just fuck me, I know what to take,¡± she gasped and he lifted her legs higher and bent his body forward so he could grab her breast.


    ¡°Damn¡­ you know the vibe,¡± he wiggled his dick into her. He increased his pace and his eyes shut. Mabel who saw this smiled and licked her lips.


    Addams increased his pace faster and he eximed, ¡°I¡¯m cuming.¡±


    ¡°Cum in me!¡± she said and dragged him to herself and he shot his hot cum into her and sank on her breast without pulling out.


    ¡°Listen, we¡¯ll do this every night you are here or I¡¯lle over too. Forget about Ava, she doesn¡¯t have the skill. You are so sweet¡±


    And this was how a one-night stand grew.

 Undress me and take charge

    In the dining room, Ava, Addams, and Mabel sat behind around the table. All of them nibbling on the foods before them.


    ¡°Mama, I want to drink some water,¡± her little two year old son who sat on herp blurted out and she smiled, taking a ss of water from the table and softly pressing it against his small mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sweetie,¡± she smiled and kissed his forehead.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Mabel gasped and shut her eyes quickly and opened them back. ¡°Are you okay Mabel?¡± Ava asked, with a look of concern on her face. With a nod, Mabel replied, ¡°I¡¯m not too good. I feel dizzy and I feel like I need to go to the hospital,¡± Mabel lied.


    The truth was, Addams was trailing his feet on her legs and at some point, he slipped his hands in the right position in her pussy, and that made her scream. As Ava was too busy with the baby, she couldn¡¯t notice the sexual tension that was going on before her.


    ¡°Oh sorry about that sis, my husband should take you to the hospital. Honey, would you mind taking her to the hospital so nothing happens to her? I would have joined but I have to stay with my sweet baby,¡± Ava politely asked as she touched Addams hands and tightened it softly while giving him a puppy look.


    In Mabel¡¯s heart, she was happy she had toe up with a lie so quickly and that her sister fell for it. ¡°Fool, just look at her,¡± Mabel scoffed in her head while keeping a smile on her face.


    You know, most times we don¡¯t know the inner part of what people think about and wish for us. Your brother or sister might be your greatest enemy not even the person whom you might suspect.


    Sometimes blood isn¡¯t just thicker, it¡¯s only red.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    With a straight face, Addams responded, ¡°Oh sure! There¡¯s no problem. Right after this food, I¡¯ll take her there.¡±


    Pretending as if she was really in pain, Mabel let out, her voice barely audible and her eyes shut. ¡°No¡­ I think I should go now please..¡± She stood up and Ava and Addams exchanged looks.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mabel, get well soon..¡± she yelled at Mabel who left the table while Addams stood up from the table, he leaned towards Ava and kissed her forehead then he walked out, leaving Ava alone with a smile on her face.


    He was almost earshot when Ava screamed, ¡°Take care of my sister for me, okay?¡±


    Ohh! Ava you didn¡¯t have to say that because he really was going to take care of her.


    Catching up steps with Mabel who was going downstairs, he yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll go get my key now! Wait for me.¡±


    He turned and went towards the direction of his room, and rushed in and out with strides. As soon as he got outside, Mabel stood, leaning on his car and he opened the door for her to get in.


    Still, in the spirit of pretense, he clicked the car open and sat behind the driver seat, as he got in, he ignited the engine, hit the pedal, and drove out of the magnificent building.


    As he got out of the gate, he turned his neck to Mabel who sat at the back of the car, ¡°Your sister really fell for that. She¡¯s very stupid, isn¡¯t she?¡± he mocked and Mabel giggled back without a word to him.


    He added, ¡°That¡¯s why I like you cause you are the smart one,ing up with ideas,¡± he winked at her and turned his car in another direction.


    Biting her lips and standing up from the car to lean on Addams, she bit his ears slightly and in a sexy tone she asked, ¡°So are we going to the hospital? I can¡¯t wait to get you perform on my body like a surgeon,¡± she giggled at the end and Addams turned his head towards her.


    He let out, ¡°I¡¯ll dissect you with my blessed rods and pull out of you bringing and bringing new life into you.¡±


    At Addams reply, Mabel¡¯s pussy got hot and she felt her panties stick into her pussy hole. Her hands ran his shirt and romantical massaged his shoulders.


    Since Addams didn¡¯t give any response to her touch, she sank back on the seat and began to run her hands all over her breast romantically, letting out soft moans while Addams stole nces from the mirror and pretended not to watch her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you mine! Any way! Ava can¡¯t do this! She isn¡¯t romantic at!¡± he blurted out and Mabel. ¡°Make me yours! Make me your slut! Your wife! Your life,¡± she licked her lips, and her face turned pink.


    Such a funny thing for a sister to spill out to her sister¡¯s husband.


    Within a few minutes, the night was already getting dark and Addams was still driving. He drove into a hotel and he turned to the back and opened the car for Mabel toe out.


    ¡°Sit back in there,¡± hemanded and Mabel looked surprised. ¡°Get that mask over there, look at the bag you¡¯ll see it. Wear it,¡± he said.


    He was trying to hide her identity, being a popr and well to do man, he was aware that he had watchers, people who wanted to carry news to the blogs and inte, and he didn¡¯t want to see himself on blog pages for a reason of cheating.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Mabel said and humbly obeyed. Even though it was night already, she still had to do it.


    As she wore it and came out of the car, he held her waist, moved his hands down to her ass and grabbed it slightly, and freed it. Walking into the hotel, he booked a reservation for themselves and they went to the elevator after booking for themselves.


    While in the elevator alone, the tension there was hot as they tried to control themselves because of the cameras.


    Coming out of the elevator, they both walked to their booked room. Addams opened the door and Mabel got in. Walking behind her, she sat on the bed and looked him up in the eyes while he locked eyes with her and roughly lifted her chin.


    ¡°Strip!¡± hemanded and sank back on the seat in the room while his eyes undressed her.


    Sliding out her top above her neck she breathed heavily, revealing her bare chest. She wasn¡¯t wearing a bra that evening.


    The previous night, they had just had sex and she returned to her room before Ava came back from her parent¡¯s ce, It seemed like she hadn¡¯t had when Addams slid his legs underneath her and Ava didn¡¯t notice.


    Now staring at the Travis which she secretly had a crush on, he looked hungrily at her and ordered her, ¡°Now please me!¡±


    She stood up from the bed and walked towards him to touch him but he shoved her hands away, ¡°Please me by touching yourself!¡± his tone was icy as he spoke and his eyes burned into hers.


    Mabel¡¯s face turned pink slightly, ¡°How do I go about this?¡± she thought in her head. She sat back on her breast and took her breasts in her hands, she lifted her busy up to her mouth and ced it in, sucking on it and moaning, while looking deep into his eyes.


    Her left hand trailed down to herp and she rubbed it slightly and parted her legs for him to see. ¡°Do better than that!¡± hemanded, making Mabel feel like she hadn¡¯t done enough.


    On hearing his response, she stood up from the bed and bent down, took off her pants slowly, and flung it on his face. She bent over for him to see, ¡°This pussy is better than Ava¡¯s right?¡± she asked, sliding her hands in it.


    ¡°Fuck yourself,¡± Addamsmanded. On a normal day, or never has he made Ava act this way. Her innocence was what neverined about as he was always the one domineering and nothing sweet about it to him. All he did to Ava was just slide in and out for a while and he was done.


    No romance, no nothing. They only kissed and what did Ava even know? In the first ce?¡± She was just ady! An innocentdy who loved and cared for her husband.


    Maybe not his sexual desires.


    With his re traveling around Mabel¡¯s body, he walked towards her and pped her ass, ¡°Do better, nowe, undress me and take charge. There¡¯s a punishment attached to this if you don¡¯t do well!¡± he warned, his tone husky and sexy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you beg me Daddy¡± Mabel replied and pushed him onto the bed, she lifted him back up again and unbuttoned his shirt while massaging and trailing her left hand on his scalp.


    Pulling his shirt aside, she pushed him down on the bed and climbed up to him, ¡°You are so hot!¡± she gasped at the sight of his chest and smacked it slightly. Inching closer to his chest, she kissed his chest and made circles around his nipples with her hands.


    Addamsy with a smile on his face, and his hands wrapped under his head.


    Taking her time, she leaned up and kissed his neck, and sucked his ears slightly. Moving down to his chest, nipple, and navel, she trailed her hands and gently twitched on his waistline With her ass facing Addams and her face facing his lower abdomen, she tugged at his trouser and rubbed her hands around his balls, ying with it on the surface.


    She gasped when Addams stretched his head upwards and licked her pussy for a second, he dropped his head back in the former position andnded a p back on her ass. In a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Do better mama, do better.¡±


    ¡°Oh please just shut up,¡± Mabel mmed back at him and he pped her ass hard again. ¡°Ouch!¡± she gasped, the p sent sensations back to her skull.


    As she tugged on his trousers, she pulled them down and immediately the phone in his pocket began to ring. Ignoring the call, Addams said to her, ¡°Bring The phone, let me see who is that!¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Mabel let out in frustration as he looked at the caller ID and handed the phone back to Addams. Still, she didn¡¯t relent, she picked up his dick from its sleeping position and ran her hands up at it making Addams gasp.


    ¡°Are you okay, Addams? Why¡¯s your voice that way?¡± his wife, Ava asked and he replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing dear, I¡¯m just tired. You see the sacri¡­.. um ¡­ fices we take. By now I should be resting but here I am watching your sister.¡±


    Indeed, he was really taking sacrifices.


    Mabel began to move her hands faster on his shaft and he gasped and covered up with, ¡°I¡¯m so tired, I wish you were here,¡±


    On the other hand, Ava replied, ¡°Oh I¡¯m so sorry sweetie. I just don¡¯t know what to say but she¡¯s my family, don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll prepare you your favorite food when you return..¡±


    Maybe his favorite food was good sex.


    ¡°How¡¯s Mabel? What did the doctor say and can I speak to her or rather we do a video call¡±


    Addams¡¯s eyes widened, scratching his head as he spoke, ¡°Oh no no, she¡¯s asleep, I¡¯m not going to wake her up. Well, the doctor said it¡¯s just fever and weakness and that she needs some rest. He assured that she¡¯d be fine. Don¡¯t worry about her, she is in safe hands¡±


    He pped Mabel¡¯s ass at hisst sentence and Mabel turned back at him and giggled silently while she twerked at his face and bit her tongue.


    ¡°Does this mean that you both won¡¯t being home this night? I feel worried now and I want toe. What¡¯s the name of the hospital, I¡¯ll be there now.¡±

 Someone get her clutches

    Warning signs!!!!!!


    18+


    ¡°No no honey, you have to stay with the kids. Don¡¯t worry about us, you watch the kids while I watch Mabel, by the way, I can¡¯t even let you go out this night,¡± Addams defended scratching his head and shutting his eyes as Mabel took his whole load in her throat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, the Nanny is going to watch over the kids. I am not feeling okay now, I have toe see my sister,¡± Ava persisted with a shaky voice.


    ¡°Look¡­ um ¡­ do as I said. I am not sending you the location and you go nowhere. Don¡¯t leave the house, by tomorrow, we should be back. The doctor will give us the situation report but for now, Mabel is okay, just watch over the kids okay? I love you! Mmua,¡± he replied and hung up on her without waiting for her response.


    Mabel whose mouth was already busy with Addams crotch looked up at him sexily. ¡°My sister wants toe and visit me in the hospital? Do you mean on the bed? Why didn¡¯t you give her the hotel location?¡±


    As she made one statement, she put the dick back into her mouth and brought it out again. ¡°You should have told her so that she would watch me give you a real blow job! Does she know how to do this? I would have shown her who the real queen was,¡± Mabel spat out and rubbed his dick all over her face, leaving his sticky precum on her face.


    ¡°You are the real queen. Give me a real blow job forever and I am never going to leave you. Ever. Your sister is just so innocent and I don¡¯t deal with innocence,¡± Addam groaned as he spoke


    Mabel stood up and turned to his face, her mouth right opposite his. ¡°Make me mine, Addams send my sister away! I¡¯ll be your slut and whatever you want me to be!¡± Mabel said with one of her hands lifting his head and his head resting on it while her left hand rubbed all over his chest and her eyes locked with his.


    ¡°You are mine! Mabel! I give you everything you want now! Whatever you want tell me,¡± Addams blurted out.


    Standing up from him, she went back to his dick again, swallowing the whole Length in and her eyes bulged out. ¡°Ugh¡­ slurp slurp slurp!¡±


    As she pushed his dick into her throat, she could feel him push his dick up into her throat, then she knew he was close to cumming. She could barely breathe anymore when he sted his load into her throat and she pulled out his dick which continued to stter around her face, hair, and breast, making her drenched.


    ¡°Oh yeah¡­ just like that,¡± she brought out her tongue as his cum poured on her face.


    With a smile on her face, she moved up to him, ¡°Are you tired already baby? I just emptied your tank. Seems like your lovely Ava doesn¡¯t know the perfect way to do this. She deserves to learn from me,¡± Mabel let out a giggle while she rubbed on her wobbling breast like the real slut she prayed to be.


    ¡°I¡¯ve not emptied the whole Sac honey, you haven¡¯t started need I tell you,¡± Addams said in a hoarse voice, piercing his eyes with hers and he stood up, roughly grabbing her by her breast, ¡°Oh please stop!¡± Mabel screamed in pain as she fell on him and their sweaty body glided in harmony.


    In a whisper, Addams said, ¡°We gonna have sex this whole night! So prepare to shed tears! and your pussy, better start weeping for it ¡¯cause I have found you and I¡¯ll never leave you. I have never felt this way you just made me feel in my whole life.¡±


    He kissed her forehead and slid her left breast into his mouth while her right hand yed with her other breast and made circles around it.


    ¡°Say you love me, Daddy! Tell me you do!¡± She moaned, rubbing his head and slightly pulling it away because of the sensations emitting from his touch.


    ¡°Take it all in Daddy, that¡¯s not the right way,¡± she moaned and Addams bit her nipples slightly, making her shake like she had been electrified. Freeing herself due to the blissful pain, a drop of tears escaped her eyes. ¡°You running away mama?¡± Addams walked towards Mabel who sat on the floor and moved away.


    It seemed like Addams was being too wild to her, but why should she run when she had such a voracious appetite for sex? Didn¡¯t she im to be the queen?


    Moving towards her, he grabbed her hands and pulled her up, taking her back to the bed again, ¡°Lay t, I¡¯mma hit your ass.¡±


    ¡°That was one of my fantasies baby, but take it slowly,¡± she muttered, her voice shaky and barely audible. Addams grabbed his seven inches dick and rubbed it slowly, dipping his finger on his tongue and putting his saliva on her asshole.


    ¡°I wanna try this on you too, you know! First time doing this too!¡± he groaned as he slowly slid his dick into her hole. Mabel grabbed on the bed hard as she felt her head spin slightly as he dug her unbored hole which had only been expanded by the rightful thing.


    ¡°Take it easy on me¡­ please..¡± she begged as he pushed deeper into her. It felt so painful, and it got worse as he began increasing his pace.


    With her breast pping, tears glistened in her eyes and tears began rolling down her eyes. ¡°Please slower! uhhh¡­ hhh.. uh.. please..¡± she begged.


    Instead, Addams thrust became wilder than it already was. Hitting with speed on her ass, Mabel felt her legs weak. She tried to push him away but he held her belly tight to himself as he stood.


    ¡°I can feel myself no more..¡± She screamed at the top of her voice. If the room was not soundproof, others in the other room wouldn¡¯t be having a good night¡¯s sleep at all due to Mabel¡¯s scream.


    With a different strength of force, he hit right into her and she fell on the floor while he pointed his dick on her face, shooting his load on her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even got no strength. Just look at you,¡± he tapped on her and called out again when she wasn¡¯t answering. ¡°Mabel?¡± her eyes were open but she couldn¡¯t talk.


    ¡°Did I hurt you? I¡¯m so sorry sweetie pie. Come here, I know it¡¯s your first time,¡± he swooped her off the floor and dropped her on the bed.


    ¡°By tomorrow you won¡¯t feel the pain anymore okay?¡± He said to Mabel whoy on her side and he wrapped his legs around her leg. As if it wasn¡¯t enough, he slid his dick into her pussy hole. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I wanna feel your warmth in there,¡± he whispered into her ears.


    ¡°Do I even have the strength to move? I¡¯m so tired, I¡¯m not sure I¡¯m even going to be able to walk again,¡± she said in her heart, as sheid on the bed.


    After twenty minutes, of remaining in that position he pulled out his dick which was already greased. Wrapping his arms around Mabel, he kissed the back of her neck and whispered, ¡°Good night baby girl.¡±


    The two humans fell into a deep slumber only to wake up past ten in the morning. The steward had knocked severally but they didn¡¯t hear. Sun rays escaped through the window and caressed their face making Addams rub his eyes gently and open them only to remember he was still in the hotel. He jumped up and wiped his eyes again, looking at the clock in the room.


    ¡°Ten thirty and I¡¯m still here?¡± he let out in surprise and picked up his phone which was beeping. He walked towards his phone which had stopped beeping, he opened it and saw ten missed calls and they were from no one else apart from Ava, his wife.


    He turned in his data and saw spams of text messages from Ava showing her concern and fear. Shaking his head slightly in irritation, he moved to Mabel whoy like a lifeless chicken.


    ¡°Wake up baby girl, it¡¯ste! We¡¯ve overslept. You look so tired, I really dealt with youst night,¡± Addams muttered and Mabel opened her eyes slightly, she rubbed furiously on it and moved her legs.


    As she moved her legs slightly, she felt a very sharp pain from her ass. Addams tried to lift her from the bed and she screamed, ¡°Please stop! I can¡¯t walk anymore and I¡¯m feeling so much pain. I think I am going to remain here till it stops!¡±


    Tears rolled down her eyes as she spoke and Addams scratched his head. ¡°You have to try to walk baby girl, or else Ava will begin searching for us. You know!¡±


    ¡°Only if you let her do it. The only thing you have to do now is get a doctor¡¯s report by any means and we are good to go. Currently, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to walk for a week. Please juste up with a lie or get awyer to make you one.¡±


    Addams let out augh and walked away without a word to her. In the bathroom where he entered, he turned on the shower and hurriedly took his bath and he was done within a blink of an eye.


    ¡°Come and take a shower Mabel, or do Ie and bath you?¡± He asked as he wore his undies in the room while Mabely watching him.


    Mabely there without a word, her heart fluttered at his suggestion and at that moment she wished Ava Smith and her family were out of the scene so that Addams could fully be hers.


    Scooping her from the bed like an egg, he carried her in his arms and walked into the bathroom, cing her on the bathtub where she couldn¡¯t sit because of the pain.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do this, you didn¡¯t have mercyst night,¡± she mumbled in a sad tone.


    Lifting her to her feet because she couldn¡¯t sit, she wrapped her arms around his neck and cried, ¡°Fuck!!¡±


    She leaped a bit and Addams turned on the shower and the water cascaded down on her body while he used soap to rub around her body, paying much attention to her breast.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mabel, next time I¡¯ll be harder,¡± he let out a giggle as he scrubbed her body slowly with the sponge which he tore out from the pack. With a smile on his face, he ran his fingers all over her body.


    Mabel¡¯s face turned pink, ¡°Look how happy you are,¡± Mabel let out. With a wink, Addams replied, ¡°Because your body and everything about you makes me happy.¡±


    ¡°Awwn, really?¡± She blushed.


    The way Addams took his time to bath Mabel, it seemed like she was so special to him at that moment and this was something he had never done with Ava but here he was with Mabel giving her a bath


    He finished washing her and finally rinsed her body. ¡°Try to walk honey, if you don¡¯t ce your legs on the ground and ignore the pain you might never walk again,¡± he said to Mabel as she lifted one of her legs and stood for a while.


    ¡°Remember, you¡¯ll have to walk well in the presence of your sister or you go home! You know you can¡¯t even go home in the first ce, your parents would not wee you there or maybe you¡¯ll go somewhere else and that I won¡¯t allow you! I want to see you every time, and every chance I get I want to get into you.¡±


    As he spoke, with Mabel¡¯s palms in his hands she walked like a toddler who was learning how to walk for the first time.


    Funny how the queen could no longer walk again! Someone get her clutches, hehe.

 We鈥檒l both die

    As Mabel sat on the bed crying and remembering the past, Ava¡¯s first child came into the room and walked slowly to her. Her eyes like hazel and her eyelids so long and beautiful.


    ¡°Hey, mama.. why are your eyes wet? Are you okay?¡± The child sat on the bed and brought her hands closer to Mabel¡¯s face while looking deep into her eyes.


    ¡°No, go to your room child. I need to be alone no, go y with your siblings,¡± she hushed the child who moved backwards a bit and looked down.


    ¡°But where is my mama? You are my new mommy, I need to see my old mommy, I love her¡± the child said slowly moving her legs while she spoke.


    ¡°Oh really, you love her?¡± Mabel¡¯s tone burned with anger. ¡°Yes I do, and I want to see her,¡± the child replied folding her palms and rubbing on it.


    ¡°Get out! Get lost! I don¡¯t wanna see you know! Just leave!¡± Mabel yelled at the child who could barely understand the reason for her yell. Tears rolled down the child¡¯s eyes as she proceeded to leave the room.


    At least the child still remembered she had a mother, and that her mother was not Mabel.


    As young as she was, she thought to herself, ¡°Why did Mama yell at me that way? Did I do anything wrong?¡±


    Moving down the stairs, she walked downstairs to meet Addams who sat on the couch, fiddling with his phone.


    Looking up from his phone and seeing tears in her eyes, looking back at his phone, stretched his hands out and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you Shirley, are you okay?¡±


    Shirley got closer to her father with her face clouded with tears and her nose, wiped it off, and went to sit next to her father, ¡°Where is my old mom? I miss her, I¡¯ve been asking for a while now,¡± she asked.


    Raising his eyebrow, Addams exhaled and looked up, muttering incoherable, ¡°They grow too fast,¡±


    Looking back at her, he patted her back and replied, ¡°She went on a travel, I don¡¯t know when she¡¯ll return and you may never see her again too.¡±


    He covered up, indirectly telling the little one that her mother was dead but what did she know and what did he know too?


    ¡°I want to go to travel with her too. I don¡¯t like this new mother in the room. She yelled so badly at me,¡± she sobbed and Addams dragged her to himself and rubbed her shoulders softly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go there baby girl, that ce isn¡¯t safe. Be rest assured that your new mommy loves you okay? She¡¯s just not feeling too good.¡±


    ¡°Okay, can I at least see her picture?¡± she continued and he rolled his eyes slightly. ¡°She took along every of pictures with her, I¡¯m sorry Shirley.¡±


    Nowe here, he patted her forehead and then she fell asleep in his arms.


    Focusing on his phone, he went back to search for Ava¡¯s number. Tapping on her number, he touched the green dial and her phone began to ring. With his hands scratching his head slightly, he watched the phone, waiting for her response.


    On the other end, Ava Smith saw the phone ring and I switched it to Do Not Disturb. ¡°Calling me for what? Isn¡¯t Mabel not there with him? Oh poor Mabel,¡± she mocked, her voice barely audible.


    It rang back into her skull as she began to rethink about how she couldn¡¯t just see everything that was happening right below her nostrils then. ¡°So this is why Addams locked me up in another room? Away from my children and away from him while I was heavily pregnant? It all makes sense now. I was blind not to see,¡± she sniffled and shut her eyes, wiping off a drop of crystal tear that dropped out of her eyes.


    Thinking deeper, she added, ¡°Why would Mabel even do this to me in the first ce? An enemy can¡¯t even do this to me and never in my sane mind will I ever do what she did to me! But why did he have to kill our parents? Kill me too! Sometimes, enemies are more better than friends,¡± Ava wiped her eyes with the rollercoaster of emotions running through her as shey on the hospital bed.


    Meanwhile, Mabel on the other hand angrily stood up from the bed and walked straight to Addams who sat in the living room, surprisingly grabbing his phone from his hands and flipping it open.


    Unbothered by her actions, Addams ced his hands on his chin, looking deep into her eyes but Mabel was too busy with carrying out her new investigatory duties on his phone.


    ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore! You are sick in the head Addams! Has anyone ever told you that? So you called her? Just right after you said you have nothing to do with her? You don¡¯t even care anymore! I was just a fool,¡± Mabel glowered and smashed his phone on the floor in anger at the word, ¡°Give the phone to me,¡± from Addams


    Angrily Addams stood up and opened his mouth to speak but shut it back, he shook his head at her and took two steps forward but Mabel rushed towards him, grabbing him by his wrist and pulling him by his cor to her face.


    ¡°Talk to me, Addams! Am I not beautiful enough? What the hell is wrong with you?¡± She spun around Addams face who watched her with his hands folded.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you Addams,¡± she yelled, furiouslynding a p on Addams.


    Addams blood boiled and he grabbed her by her wrist, dragging her with anger, his hands firm around her wrist while Mabel yelled, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll have to kill me today! You can¡¯t do this to me and I let you. We¡¯ll both die, instead of you to love another woman..¡±


    Shirley appeared from a corner, her eyes red as if she had been crying and she watched Addams drag towards her direction. Seeing that Shirley was tugged by the wall watching them Addamsmanded, ¡°Go to your room Shirley! Momma and I are having fun! Go now!¡± he red at her when she was hesitant to move.


    With a shudder, Shirley moved away to her room while Addams dragged Mabel behind. On getting to his room, he opened the door, still with his tight grip on her wrist, he got in with her and locked the door.


    He moved in the direction of the bed and wanted to drop her on the bed but changed his mind. He grabbed her again. Mabel¡¯s voice seized as she could not talk again. Her heart raced with excitement and fear when he took her to the bed.


    He moved to the wall, took her two palms in his, ced them high above her head, and swirled his hand hard on her face. Mabel¡¯s face widened in surprise as she looked down on the white tiled floor and saw blood that escaped her mouth.


    ¡°You pped me? You are not a man you coward! men don¡¯t beat women, real men don¡¯t!¡± she screamed and as she ended her statement, her cheek suffered another blow, ¡°Oh please shut up! You disrespectful bitch! What the hell is wrong with you? Is it because I love you or care about you? You have to guts to speak to me anyhow? Is that it?¡± his voice hoarse as he spoke.


    Surprisingly he yelped, Mabel used her knee to hit his groin hard. In anger he pped her again, ¡°I know just exactly what you want! It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t given it to you that¡¯s why you are giving me a whole lot of headache and this kick you just gave is a clue,¡± he wiped his lower lip and pushed her hair to the back of her neck.


    ¡°I know just how you love to be beaten. On the bed, am I right?¡± he whispered, inching closer to her face and Mabel averted her look.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± She broke down in tears and began sobbing. Today marked the first day in history that Addams everid his hands on her since she took over his heart.


    With a soft chuckle, he pulled her and flung her on the bed, ¡°Remember how you used to be so happy toy on this bed, I¡¯m so sorry I made you cry right now but you¡¯ll cry more right now. You won¡¯t just spill blood from your mouth but cum,¡± he spoke dirtyly as he towered towards her andid over her.


    Tears rolled down her eyes as he brought his face closer to her and kissed her. ¡°You love me Mabel and I love you more than you think I love you or you love me,¡± he mumbled and took her lips with his again.


    Rolling her eyes and pushing his mouth away from hers, she said in a sexy voice, ¡°You love me, then delete Ava¡¯s contact and prepare to make her die. That¡¯s the only way I¡¯ll know that you truly love me.¡±


    *******


    {AVA¡¯S POV}Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    At the back of the car back to the president¡¯s house, I noticed the driver looking at me from the window. ¡°Why are you looking at thedy young man? Focus on your driving if you don¡¯t want to lose your job,¡± One of the men who was sent to pick me up from the hospitalmanded.


    The driver shook his head in embarrassment and focused on driving. The man who sat next to me broke the silence in the car, ¡°You are too beautiful ma,¡± heplimented and I looked at him and smiled without a word.


    I had already noticed that he was looking at me throughout the journey.


    In an hour, we arrived at the house and got into the house. On getting in, came forward to me, ¡°Hello ma¡¯am I am the one to take care of you from now on. The president ced you in my charge.¡±


    Looking at the fat maid, I smiled at her, ¡°Oh thank you, dear, ¡± and she took my bag away to my room. The house was so quiet that I walked upstairs to my room I felt like some living creatures crept around my belly.


    On getting to my room, the maid opened the door and got in, ¡°The president said he thought you¡¯d be bored so that¡¯s why he hired me and here I am just to make you smile.¡±


    ¡°Did he ask you to tell me that or you are just saying it to me,¡± I bluffed and sat on the bed. I was taken to a new room, not the one with Jayden.


    So this thing was nned all the way, Jayden just wanted me toy on the same bed with him.


    Walking to sit beside me on the bed, ¡°That¡¯s what he told me, he didn¡¯t say I should pass the message on to you but I just did because I think that¡¯s what is best. You understand right?¡± she spoke with a smile on her face.


    ¡°I think I do. That¡¯s okay, but can I have my time alone right now? I¡¯ll call you when I need you, ¡°I told her and she winked at me and bowed slightly, ¡°Yes thank you. Though you just stripped me off staring at your beautiful face. Wait¡­ you look familiar to me. You look like someone I have seen on TV. Are you a model of some sort?¡±


    Her reaction was so funny and wild that my cheeks turned pink as she spoke, ¡°Yes I am the model you see on television,¡± I replied andy down on the bed.


    ¡°Oh my oh my, this is really a privilege, I had always wanted to you at least once in a lifetime. Who would have thought? I¡¯ll be with you every day, please¡­¡± she begged, acting so dramatic and dropping her age behind.


    ¡°You can but not every day,¡± I replied and replied asked, ¡°What¡¯s your full name?¡±

 Allow me to treat you better

    ¡°My name is Ava, and Nah¡­ I can¡¯t tell you my full name okay?¡± I responded.


    ¡°Alright have a nice day Ava. Expect me in less than an hour okay,¡± she added like a mother to her child and left the room. Locking the door softly behind.


    With my head on the pillow, I felt happy at that moment and especially as I remembered the way Jayden angrily left the hospital. Since then he never long stayed anymore. He only came once in a while.


    My response to his unnecessary question must have really hurt him oh poor soul, but that wasn¡¯t his business about my life, right? I was just here to get paid, get the cash, and get out and establish myself.


    As I rubbed my hands all over the bed, rolling down to my side in happiness. ¡°Finally, I won¡¯t have to feel scared anymore, even though the president is still poking around my life and not giving me breathing space.¡±


    A thought shed through my head, my heart panged with guilt. I picked up my phone from the purse beside me and dialed Lc¡¯s number. Waiting for the call to ring I rubbed my face softly.


    ¡°Hello Ava, how are you doing?¡± Lc picked up the call and responded from the other end. ¡°Hello Lc it¡¯s been a while, how are you doing?¡± I asked back.


    Her voice was calm and soothing, ¡°I¡¯m good honey, I hope you are okay,¡±


    I shook my head, ¡°No I am not fine honey, I just came back from the hospital, I was bleeding and I was pregnant. I mean, it¡¯s crazy, you don¡¯t have to do anything.¡±


    Cutting me off Lc asked in excitement, ¡°Are you pregnant for the president¡¯s son or the president? Tell me I¡¯ll soon be a president¡¯s sister inw, I¡¯m sorry for the stress you had to go through and you know if it was possible I would havee to visit you all hehe you know I can¡¯t! I won¡¯t even be allowed in.¡±


    ¡°No honey, it was for Harvis.¡± I let out, covering my mouth and closing my eyes while It blinked.


    ¡°What? Harvis? Did you go down with Harvis? Are you for real? When did this even happen and you never told me? Well, forget thest part you don¡¯t have to kiss and tell but girl¡­ I am so surprised to my bone marrow.¡±


    Taking a deep breath in I asked, ¡°So what were you expecting? The president or his son?¡± I asked in a hushed tone and looked at the door.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I mean I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m all just blown away. So how¡¯s life been treating you over there? I know you¡¯ve been too busy toe over and me too. I traveled out to spend a couple of days with my girlfriend,¡± Lc responded i widened my eyes and held myself back fromughing.


    ¡°You mean you are dating your girlfriend now? Because she broke up with Jayden she doesn¡¯t want to love a man again? This is crazy. I mean cool at the same time. You know you haven¡¯t really told me about how it happened. You know I really want to hear it.¡±


    Of course, even though it came as a shocker to me, I had this feeling of Lc being bisexual because of the way she used to look at me most time and tease me. You¡¯ll always know and feel it.


    ¡°That¡¯s a story for another day honey. You¡¯ll get to hear that next time, so tell me. How are you being treated over here? Like a queen I guess..¡±


    My eyes met the door and looked around, then in a hushed tone I whispered, ¡°Nope, listen the president and both his son are on my neck. Both of them, professing love but I know just exactly what they want. The fame and to get under my legs. You know I¡¯m a hot cake now.¡±


    ¡°Hot cake indeed, they can¡¯t help but salivate. So how¡¯s your rtionship with Harvis going?¡±


    ¡°I broke up with him, found him having sex with Irene in his office and I can¡¯t still get that scene out of my head. Men will always be men, I gave him my heart but he folded it,¡± I replied rolling my eyes and staring at the ceiling.


    ¡°What? that¡¯s crazy. How about the work, are you still going for the shoots? I mean I¡¯m sorry honey. When did this even happen?¡± she asked in disbelief then she added, ¡°I know you didn¡¯t really fall hard for him did you? Tell me the truth. You didn¡¯t like him that much?¡±


    Butterflies flew in my belly, ¡°To be honest, at first I didn¡¯t but I think I began to give my heart away. It¡¯s all good. I¡¯m good, I forgiven myself.¡± I replied.


    I and Mabel discussed for a while, trying to catch up with our lives, and the call seemed like it never was going to end.


    ¡°Is there a way, I coulde visit you or youe over to my ce? I miss you so much, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t call or text,¡± Lc said.


    Just as I was about to reply, the door creaked open and the maid walked in. ¡°Maybe next week or this week, but let¡¯s talk online to n.


    I¡¯m kinda in a prison cell,¡± I responded looking at the maid as she walked closer to me.


    Without waiting to hear Lc¡¯s response, I shut the door. ¡°The president just sent me now to call you to his room. I mean I don¡¯t know why he should be calling you to his room, but that¡¯s not my business anyway. Forgive me I¡¯m a bit of a pryer,¡± the maid said in a hushed voice as she held my hands.


    She added, ¡°he said I shoulde with you too. Like right now.¡±


    Sliding my hair from my face, I took in a deep breath and stood up on my feet. The maid brought forth her hands to me and took mine in hers, her hands felt so soft and warm in mine. Taking slow steps behind her, the moment we got to the door, it opened and Jayden came into the room obstructing us from going out.


    ¡°Ava, I want to speak with you,¡± he uttered and the maid interjected, ¡°Your father sent for her now, it¡¯s urgent, I humbly ask that you extend your speech till she is back.¡±


    Jayden red at her and walked towards her, ¡°Look here, go and tell my father that I want to talk to my girlfriend now! You get me? Now leave,¡± he glowered at her and she shook her head in fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere, I¡¯ming with you. Jayden, you can wait! I¡¯ll be back to listen to whatever you have to say,¡± I held her hand which already slipped out of mine.


    ¡°You are going nowhere, what the hell is this you are doing? You ¡­¡±


    I snapped back at him, ¡°Go to hell Jayden, youck patience, see don¡¯t get me mad.¡± I warned folding my fist. My eyes caught the maids¡¯ jaw dropped for a split second and she covered it back the kept a straight face.


    Turning to the maid, I said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me and my boyfriend. We are just having fun.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Even a ten year old would know that I was lying to cover. Was there really any need to exin the situation? Yes, I think so. I felt like she had the ability to spill some secrets to the president or gossip. More like I don¡¯t trust her.


    I don¡¯t trust nobody.


    ¡°No it¡¯s fine,¡± she said with her face flushed. I moved out while Jayden walked into my room and shut the door behind him.


    Getting to the president¡¯s room, the maid knocked, no response came from him and the maid opened the door while I followed her behind into the room.


    The president turned his head from the table which he sat on, with aptop on the table and a tray of food. He gestured at the maid, ¡°You can go now.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat as he spoke. I watched her leave the room and the door slid shut then I looked back at the president who was eating. ¡°Come and join me, Ava. Comee,¡± he said, stretching his hands and beckoning on me toe.


    ¡°No thank you, sir, I can¡¯t eat with you. I am not hungry, thanks,¡± I stuttered, trying hard to maintain a bnce. I felt my leg go weak as I spoke with him.


    ¡°No I insist,¡± he said and picked up a streak from his te and brought it closer to my mouth with his eyes looking eagerly at me to eat his food.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I insist sir, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me sir again. please call me my name,¡± he said while I wondered why he was acting this nice towards me.


    ¡°I insist. Eat this, take,¡± he brought the food closer to my mouth and used my fingers to take the food away, and dropped it on the Tray.


    ¡°Please can I know why you called me here?¡± I asked and he slouched on his seat. ¡°Take a seat here,¡± hemanded pulling the second chair beside him to his front.


    I held the head of the chair to pull It back but the president held the chair firmly. ¡°Sit here, don¡¯t push it back.¡±


    My eyebrows drew together, shadowing my eyes. my lips pursed into a thin line. Looking at the chair, I paced through the tiny gap that was open for me and sat down, my knee almost touching his.


    With my hands on my chin, I stared deep into his eyes while waiting for him to talk. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look. Um, see I don¡¯t know how you young folks do it now but I¡¯ll just go straight to the point,¡± he paused and looked deep into my eyes.


    His eyes locked with mine, ¡°I want you to be mine.¡± he added, his voice devoid of jokes.


    ¡°Joking right? Is that what you really wanted to say to me, sir?¡± I asked letting out a a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m not joking here, I am telling you what I want. Look here I want you to be mine, be mydy and I¡¯ll make you enjoy forever.¡±


    I let out a fakeugh at hisst word, ¡°Excuse me, sir? Did it seem like I was suffering? I don¡¯t wanna be yours. Why do you think I should be yours?¡± I asked, cutting the questions in my head. I had millions of questions to st him but I decided to be calm.


    ¡°Because you are everything I want in a woman. Every damn thing. You are intelligent, smart, beautiful, just so sweet.¡±


    I shook my head slightly and looked at him in the eyes, ¡± There¡¯s load of women out there that have those qualities you just mentioned so why me?¡± I bluffed.


    ¡°Those are women but it¡¯s you I choose ¡¯cause you are exceptional my love,¡± he replied and I let out a softugh and rolled my eyes. Just as Iughed, I felt his hands on my legs.


    I lift his hands off my legs, ¡°No don¡¯t do that sir. This is quite offensive. I don¡¯t want you and that should be okay! I don¡¯t deserve your love too neither do you. If this is what you want to say I¡¯ll humbly leave if you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Sit!¡± hemanded, his eyes turned red. ¡°I won¡¯t, I¡¯m leaving this ce. Go to hell with your love. I¡¯m your son¡¯s girlfriend for goodness sake so why do you want anything to do with me?¡± I hurled, pushing the chair behind me.


    ¡°I know you are pregnant with his baby but I can take the child as mine. Come here, I know Jayden doesn¡¯t love you. Allow me to treat you better!¡± he replied.


    What kind of a father goes after his son¡¯s girlfriend?

 Money can鈥檛 buy love Mr President

    Lowering my eyelids, I red at him, cing my folded arms on my chest, and tilted my head as I spoke, ¡°Excuse me sir and are you listening to yourself? Can you repeat yourself in front of my boyfriend? ¡±


    ¡°Forget about my son. He has no say. My son is a yer, a big one at that. Look here, I love you. Since the first time I set my eyes on you, I can¡¯t straight anymore. I want you to be my woman and please don¡¯t say no.¡±


    As I watched this old man talk, I couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Look here, Man. I reject your love. I don¡¯t love you. So don¡¯t expect me to fall in love with you because it won¡¯t be possible, okay? Go get one out there and stop betraying your son or being a disgrace to him. Imagine how he is going to feel right now, have you ever thought of that?¡± I spoke calmly, my eyes centering on his pupils.


    ¡°Look here woman,¡± he mimicked my actions and continued, ¡°I want to treat you better, I want you to be my woman, take over my soul spirit, and body. Whatever you want is all yours,¡± he paused, grunted and stood up while I lifted my head to look at him above.


    He pulled me by my chin and said, ¡°Five hundred billion dors, and be my woman. Would you still refuse it?¡±


    Defiantly, I stood up and looked into his eyes, ¡°Money can¡¯t buy love, Mr President.¡± Heughed softly and said, ¡°Are you selling love, mydy? Don¡¯t give me your love, just say yes to being mydy. That¡¯s all that I want. Is that not simple to understand?¡±


    I sneered, shook my head slightly, and said, ¡°You can¡¯t buy me. I¡¯m not a mere chattel. To hell with your five billion dors, I love my boyfriend and I am going to spend the rest of my life with him so go get a life sir, respectfully. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    I pushed the chair behind me and walked out of his face. As I got to the door, I pulled it and looked behind, his face staring into space and his hands in his chin. I smiled inwardly and left the room.


    ¡°Did I just reject five hundred billion just to continue acting for Jayden? So Jayden lied that I was carrying his baby. What if the president is just testing me to see if truly the love between me and his son is truly real?¡± I questioned myself as I walked down the hallway.


    Walking to my new room, I opened the door and got in to see Jayden lying on the bed. ¡°Why¡¯d you take so long and what did my father say to you?¡± Jayden lifted his back from my bed asking.


    ¡°Are by any way jealous Jayden? Why I took so long is none of your business okay? Besides, I feel so sad for you. Your dad is totally something else,¡± I inhaled and sat on the side stool in the room.


    ¡°What¡¯d he say? Let me guess, he is still disturbing you right?¡± He shook his head slightly and looked down.


    ¡°Oh yes, your dad wants me to be yours.¡±


    ¡°What does he really want? He wanted me to bemitted to someone and just when I did what he wanted, he wanted that person back! What sort of father is he?¡± Jayden rhetorically asked.


    Snapping him off his reverie I muttered, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t bother you after all, it¡¯s just a game right? So what did you want to say to me?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a game Ava, I love you. Why don¡¯t you see that? I¡¯m jealous, yes I am. My dad knows I used to be a yer, I bring homedies every day over the weekend and he got tired of my habits¡­¡±


    He continued to talk and I smirked, ¡°Look, I don¡¯t love you please and that¡¯s just the truth about it. I can¡¯t fake saying I love you back, please don¡¯t talk about love. Let¡¯s just focus on why we are here okay?¡±


    I ced my hands on his palms and touched them softly and looked into his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not sorry about that either,¡± I added. Did I really have to add that?


    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± he muttered and I turned my face to my left to pick up my purse which was there but he turned my face quickly and pressed his lips on mine while I opened my eyes wide.


    Surprisingly, I didn¡¯t resist, I ced my hands in the air and when he broke from the kiss, he muttered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do that, did you? Can I now terminate the contract? You¡¯ve kissed me and you¡¯ve confessed that you love me, you breached it so, contracts breached¡­¡±


    Cutting me short, he replied, ¡°No no no no, there was a use, you didn¡¯t read it well. You don¡¯t take your time to read contracts? You skipped that part because I know you thought we wouldn¡¯t kiss. Well, I¡¯m sorry, you are still stuck in the deal here, there¡¯s no signing out mydy.¡±


    My ears made a loud sound in it, ¡°Can I get another kiss?¡± he asked, biting his lower lip and I shook my head in disapproval, at that moment, the door creaked open and from my side view, I could see that it was the president.


    Pretending like I didn¡¯t see him, I pulled Jayden closer to myself and mmed my lips on his. Grabbing his hair slightly and closing my eyes, his hands slipped under my top. I wanted to put his hands away but I stopped because of the president who I still saw was standing there.


    As Jayden slipped his hand under my shirt, he cupped my breast and ran his hands all over my body, while our tongues fought furiously, especially his.


    The president coughed and we broke the kiss. ¡°Oh Dad, you were here? Watching me and my girlfriend?¡± Jayden asked sarcastically and the president smiled, ¡°Do your thing, guys,¡± he turned his head and walked out.


    I knew that he was jealous as hell. ¡°Yeah, goodbye,¡± Jayden mumbled, ¡°You know what? you really ying the game well and yes, you deserve more triple of what I wanted to pay to you,¡± Jayden whispered happily behind my ears


    I looked at him and said, ¡°Nope, that¡¯s not what I want. I want to take half split of whatever your father was meant to divide to you or else..¡± I fluttered my eyshes at him funnily.


    ¡°Or else what is going to happen?¡± he asked slowly, his voice hoarse and icy with his face dropping into a frown.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. It¡¯s your choice either to ept it or not.¡± I replied and he ced his hands on his chin for a second, ¡°Okay, after I get what I want, you¡¯ll get your share,¡± he said.


    ¡°Bring the deal, and let¡¯s sign it,¡± I crossed my legs andy t on the bed.


    After signing the deal, he went out of my room.


    Later that evening at the dining table, the smell of the savoury food blocked my nostrils as I took a bite of it. ¡°So Jayden, when are you nning on getting married to your girlfriend? Are there any ns for that yet?¡± The president broke the air in the room.


    Jayden turned to look at me with a smile on his face, ¡°In seven months, before then, but for now, we want to enjoy ourselves Dad. We ain¡¯t in a. hurry,¡± he brought his face closer to mine and nted a kiss on my cheeks, ¡°Are we in a hurry baby?¡±


    I smiled and looked at the president, ¡°No, we are not in a hurry,¡± I giggled softly and nted a kiss on Jayden¡¯s lip. The lovey dovey act we disyed in front of the president made him shake his head and mutter, ¡°That¡¯s fine, I didn¡¯t say you both should blind my already dim eyes with your kisses, please stop,¡± the president muttered we all burst intoughter.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I sense jealousy there,¡± I let out and took a bite of food in my mouth. ¡°After this food, see me Jayden, I want to have a Tete a Tete with you.¡±


    Jayden narrowed his eyebrow, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a private conversation. That¡¯s why I said Tete a Tete, stop acting dumb in front of your girlfriend man,¡± his father mocked and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Seems fun here, may the best man win!¡± I screamed in my head.


    After food, Jayden and the president moved away, while I walked upstairs to my room to rest. Jayden came inside after an hour, with a smile on his face, walking towards me. He scooped me off the bed and said, ¡°Yes! Just what I wanted. He has signed it off to me. This wouldn¡¯t be happening without you, mmuaaa,¡± he stered his lips on my smooth face while spinning me in the air while on his arms.


    ¡°Finally, I can now get out of this trouble,¡± I said in my head then I beat his back as I yelped, ¡°Please put me down, I¡¯m feeling hazy.¡±


    ¡°Okay okay,¡± he spun lesser and dropped me on the floor. ¡°So what next? We get to leave now right? And we share the share, right? Now that¡¯s what I¡¯m bothered by, I was already tired of your dad, ¡± I took a deep breath and he winked, ¡°Oh yes, I¡¯ll hand yours over to you right away but we¡¯ll have to leave by next week. So we don¡¯t get too suspicious. You understand right?¡±


    I nodded, ¡°I understand¡±.


    One weekter, with my Luggage by my side and Jayden¡¯s hand wrapped around me, he kissed me on the face and the president stood in front of us, ¡°It was fun to have you both here, I hope to be seeing you here.¡±


    He brought his hands out and shook me, and embraced me in a hug. ¡°Bye bye,¡± he waved, freeing me from his hug and Jayden opened the door for me to get in.


    Waving back at him, I slid myself into the car while Jayden turned to the other side of the door and sat behind the wheel. He shut the door, gave one wave, and hit the pedal out of the big mansion.


    At this moment, I can¡¯t express how much happiness I felt to finally get out of that house and be free. Jayden looked at me, with his hands on the wheel, he stopped me in front of Lc¡¯s ce.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get a bigger home as a way to say thank you, is that okay with you sweetie?¡± he said and I shook my head, ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± he embraced me in a hug and freed me, he crossed, opened the door for me and I came out of the car.


    Picking my stuffs along and helping me drop it in front of the house while I knocked for Lc toe to open the door, he gave me a hug and whispered, ¡°Bye baby girl, I¡¯ll send you the location of your new house which I¡¯ll buy for you okay? I¡¯ll send it to you this evening.¡±


    Lc opened the door, her face sweaty and her eyes red, ¡°Hello, jeez ¡­ who do we have here?¡± Lc screamed and jumped on my body. ¡°Oh my goodness, I miss you so much.¡±


    Jayden stood watching, then he coughed, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving her with you miss. Make sure that you take care of her very well,¡± Lc smiled and I waved back at him as he left.


    Taking my luggage along with her, she whispered, ¡°Girl is that the president¡¯s son? He looks way hotter than Hardin.¡±


    Letting out a giggle, I followed her behind and my eyes met Ka who was sitting half naked with her body sweaty even as the room was buzzing with air from the AC. Her eyes met mine.


    .

 You have three options

    ¡°Hello beauty queen,¡± Ka let out and stood up from the couch. ¡°Hi, Ka, it¡¯s been a while! what¡¯s up?¡± I asked, sitting where she stood up from and giving her a questioning look.


    I wanted to ask her what was going on between her and Lc but I decided not to pry. ¡°Everything¡¯s good. I and Lc were just having a little bit of fun,¡± she swirled her hair around her fingers as she responded and threw a nce at Lc who just returned from dropping off my luggage for me.


    I coughed, ¡°I see, your body is all sweaty, you guys were doing some exercise?¡± I asked and she shook her head and responded, ¡°Yeah some really rigorous one at that,¡± letting out giggles


    Smiling and without a word to her, I stood up from the seat and went up to my room. I could hear Lc scream,¡± Are you not going to stay here with us for a while?¡±


    To be honest, I found her reply stupid to me. She followed me behind and came up to my room and sat down while I walked around, touching the stuff in the room.


    ¡°I know you miss me, honey, don¡¯t just sit there watching me¡±


    Lc wanted to speak just when I could hear Ka snap, ¡°Oh please, I¡¯ll plead with you not to call my darling Lc your honey because she is mine alone,¡± she clicked her tongue at the end and came and sat next to Ka, wrapping her arms around her neck and kissed her with their eyes shut.


    I opened my mouth, rolled my eyes, and shook my head, ¡°Look, I don¡¯t think I want to see this now, I¡¯m sorry for calling your honey my honey but please can Iy down and you both go back and continue your exercise? Besides, I won¡¯t be staying for so long, I might leave this evening.¡±


    They both broke the kiss, and Lc looked deep into my eyes, ¡°Are you angry Ava? I¡¯m sorry just that my girlfriend is kinda jealous and too obsessed about me recently, besides why be in a hurry to leave?¡± she teased.


    Seeing Ka¡¯s reaction, I knew I wasn¡¯t going to be able to cope with what I was seeing, more like I was pissed or jealous, or both.


    ¡°I¡¯m good, I think it¡¯s best I leave,¡± I bluntly replied, ¡°If you wanna leave then leave Ava, I mean it¡¯s your world,¡± Ka replied and I could feel the burning sensation from her response.


    ¡°Could it be that Ka is pissed off by my beauty? The beauty that snatched away her boyfriend from her? Could it be?¡± I asked in my head and Lc retorted, ¡°Hey Ka don¡¯t talk to her that way, honestly I don¡¯t like it!¡±


    ¡°Hey, I was just making fun okay? Don¡¯t take it too personally, by the way. You are angry at me because of the way I just spoke to Ava? Why? You don¡¯t even love me, it¡¯s always Ava! I¡¯m always the one left aside,¡± Ka said and a tear dropped out of her eyes.


    ¡°I know that you are traumatized, I made you break up with your ex-boyfriend and you are scared I¡¯ll do the same,¡± I mocked andughed while Lc on the other hand was petting Ka whoid her head on her shoulder.


    Snapping back at me, Ka replied, ¡°What the hell is wrong with you why would you even say that? I was only joking! and here you are! Lc, I¡¯m done here with you¡±, she stood up angrily from the bed.


    Lc on the other hand stood without knowing what to do to handle the situation. I opened my mouth and said to her, ¡°Lc this is it, I didn¡¯t want to leave on a bad note, I¡¯ll always appreciate what you did and did for me when I needed shelter. You stood by me as a sister. I¡¯ll leave¡­¡±


    Lc shook her head, ¡°No Ava, I don¡¯t want you to move out today, Ka just came visiting and I think she¡¯s a bit off in her wind, don¡¯t mind her, I want you to stay so please stay.¡±


    I smiled at Lc, and changed my mind, ¡°Just for today tho but I¡¯m not leaving because of Ka. I hope you understand.¡±


    Lc embraced me in a hug and kissed my forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t let Ka see you else she¡¯ll be throwing a tantrum,¡± I whispered into her ears and we both giggled then she freed me from her arms.


    Freeing me from her embrace, I stepped out of my room and went to the living room where I felt Ka was going to be there and yes I met her there. ¡°Hi Ka, don¡¯t get mad at me okay? I was also joking, can we both bury the hatchet and move on?¡± I asked as I walked down to where she sat and picked up a pillow cushion and ced it on myp while I sat.


    Ka looked up from her phone and turned her neck to me, ¡°I know you were not joking Ava, don¡¯t say that to me!¡± she snapped.


    ¡°Forgive me then,¡± I replied and she smiled at me. ¡°That¡¯s okay, we¡¯re cool now, I was just ten a few seconds ago, I¡¯m back to my normal age now,¡± Ka giggled and opened her arms, taking me in hers.


    As I say down there with Ka and with my eyes on the television, my phone pinged and I turned to my side where I ced it, ¡°THE PRESIDENT¡±


    ¡°Why is he calling me again?¡± I grumbled and Ka asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    Picking up the call I responded, ¡°Hello Mr president,¡± I said and he responded, ¡°Oh please put the president aside, ¡± he replied and I rolled my eyes, cing my hands on my forehead.


    ¡°Okay, so what¡¯s up? Is there any problem?¡± I asked.


    ¡°The only problem here is that you faked dating with my son.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat at his reply.


    ¡°Excuse me, sir, I don¡¯t understand what you mean by that?¡± I replied. ¡°Come and meet me at Lerold¡¯s Sixth Avenue,¡± He replied.


    I could no longer feel myself breathing anymore. ¡°What do you mean? Why am Iing to the legal firm?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m pressing charges against you. You have to repay two times more of what my son paid you,¡± the president replied, his voice stern and cold.


    My heart began racing so fast with fear and I kept still without saying a word to him, ¡°In case you are wondering how I found out, I¡¯ll tell you. I went to Jayden¡¯s room while you were at the hospital and I saw a file ced in his wardrobe which was Ajar so I thought, why should he drop any file in his wardrobe?


    Curiosity took the best part of me. Listen up, I read everything that was stated, I knew everything that happened. I just had to y along with you guys and I got fed up.¡±


    ¡°I I I didn¡¯t di didn¡¯t sign anything sir,¡± I stuttered trying to defend myself as he was telling his story.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare lie,¡± he replied, his voice unusually cold. Just like the first time he spoke to me. ¡°So what about your son and why am I the one to pay for the act which you allegedly said your sonmitted?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I want to see you here now! Listen up, you bettere right now or else I¡¯ll send the police toe and pick you up right now!¡± Hemanded and switched off the call on me.


    I jumped up from the couch, ¡°What¡¯s wrong Ava?¡± Ka asked and I ignored her, running up to my room. My eyes met Lc who fell asleep on my bed, I changed into new clothes and ran out of the room, running downstairs and mming the door behind me.


    Getting past the living room Ka stood up in surprise and yelled at me, ¡°Is everything okay?¡±


    I waved at her, ignoring her, and went out, I booked a ride which arrived in ten minutes. Jumping onto the ride, my heart raced as I wiped my eyes because I didn¡¯t know if there was any implication of what I had just done.


    In less than an hour, I arrived at the spot and came out of the car. mming the door behind me. As I turned to the entrance of the building, my eyes met Mr Halton who was leaning on his car, and his legs crossed while his eyes watched every step which I took.


    ¡°Wee here Ava, it¡¯s nice to see you again,¡± the president said, keeping a poker face. ¡°Hello,¡± I replied, folding my hands, ¡°Can we go in now?¡± I asked impatiently and nced at the guard who stood behind him.


    ¡°Yes, we surely can! Get into the front seat of my car.¡±


    ¡°What? Why am I entering the car? Are we not supposed to go into the firm?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Do what I said and stop asking questions,¡± hemanded and the guard moved forward to me to guide me into his car. With a smirk, I entered the car, sat down, and arranged my gown to cover my legs properly.


    The guard opened the back of the car for him to get in and I the president entered. ¡°Let her out of the car and make here to the back,¡± he said to me and I rolled my eyes in frustration. I knew that he was doing it on purpose.


    The driver opened the front of the car and came out, opened the car, and led me to the back where I sat with him. The driver ignited the engine and the car began moving, ¡°Where are we going to?¡± I asked and he gestured at me toe closer to him.


    I obediently dragged myself and sat close to him, my body brushing his already. The president looked up at me and smiled, he ced his hands on my thigh and said, ¡°Why did you have to sign that? Are you that poor to do that?¡± he mocked and I turned my head to the window, beating my eyshes furiously to prevent the tears which welled up from escaping my eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind what I said, that shouldn¡¯t bother you. The only thing that should bother you is how to pay off your fine,¡± he replied and I said.


    ¡°Why are you the one telling me this? Where¡¯s the paper and Jayden too?¡± I asked and instead of replying, he trailed his hands all over my thighs.


    I ced my hands on his hands which were on my thigh, I lifted it but his grip became firmer, inflicting pain on me. Hopelessly, I left his palms on myp.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°You wanna fight huh? You have just one chance. But first, let¡¯s get home before I say a word to you,¡± he said in a hoarse voice.


    His fingers brushed through my thighs throughout the journey till I saw that the driver was driving towards the direction of the presidential vi he didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Why are you taking me to your house? Again!¡± I yelped and the driver turned his neck and looked back at us.


    ¡°You are fired, once you get down from this vehicle,¡± the president told the driver.


    As we got out of the car, I knew that there was no going back out of there again. In just a day of leaving, I was brought back that same day.


    Obediently, I followed the president behind as we got in.


    Inside his room, he slipped out his shirt and I watched him. It got scarier as he pulled off his trousers and brought down his trousers. He sat in the bed and looked at me, ¡°You have just three options my dear, you have to suck my dick once and for all, be my mistress or pay off the fine¡±

 My monster can wait

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with the three options. I choose the three,¡± I muttered, piercing my gaze on his and he shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°Are you joking here? You had to choose one of them and you are choosing all?¡± The president let out augh.


    ¡°Unbelievable to you right? It¡¯s a buy one, get two free promo I¡¯ll do for you, how about that?¡± I gave in to a seductive and charming tone and smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine with me,¡± cutting him short, I reply, ¡°When do we begin? I can start now actually or are you actually in a hurry?¡± I asked as I ran my hands on myp and watched him try to avoid looking at what I was doing.


    ¡°Nope, be my mistress from tomorrow. I¡¯m in a hurry honey. That¡¯s just what I wanted to hear,¡± he smiled and used his fingertip to touch my chin.


    With a smile, I ran my hands on the side of my hip, asking, ¡°Are you sure? That you don¡¯t want my mistresship to start now? Well, that¡¯s fine by me. I¡¯ll be going home now, is that everything you had to say to me?¡± I asked and he nodded his head, ¡°Yes, my driver will drop you at your ce okay?¡±


    ¡°So what about that stuff under there? You don¡¯t want it to be touched? You already slipped down your shorts and I¡¯ve consented but you choose to deny yourself this pleasure I want to offer you. That makes me so sad, but I¡¯ll go by your word,¡± I mocked and stood up from the bed, inhaling a sigh of relief but not letting the sigh be heard by Him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, just like I said, till tomorrow. My monster can wait, and that¡¯s because I chose it to,¡± he replied and I smiled inwardly.


    Picking up his clothes from his side, he put them back on while I sat on his bed watching him. ¡°Come follow me, you have to go home and prepare for me. Since you¡¯ve consented it¡¯s going to be sensual, I wanted to go hard on you but.. anywayse with me.¡±


    ¡°Hard on me like? Rape? Is that what you mean?¡± I asked standing up and cing my hands on his palms.


    ¡°Yes, rape, rape your mouth first that you would never be able to speak or say no to my demands!¡±


    He let out a cackle at the end and increased the grip around my hands as we went out of the room. Outside the room, he ordered one of the men to drive me to my location.


    Getting into the car, he waved at me and the driver drove me back home. As I got back home, Lc and Ka jumped up from the seat outside where they sat and immediately rushed to me.


    ¡°What happened Ava? Why did you just run out like that? Was there any problem and I¡¯m d you are back,¡± Ka said and Lc took my bags from my bag


    ¡°Come in first, Ka stop bumping her with questions,¡± Lc said jokingly as I followed her behind. ¡°See the thing is all messed up and crazy¡­ I don¡¯t even know what to do anymore, I¡¯m confused¡­¡± I let out as I sat on the couch.


    ¡°Talk to me, what¡¯s the problem, but in a way you don¡¯t look like someone who is bothered, I mean you were just dropped off by a filthy stinking car, got someone to open the door for you, I mean¡­ there shouldn¡¯t be a problem right?¡± Lc muttered and I smiled at her.


    ¡°Dropped of my problems. That¡¯s the word for it, look, the president gave me three options as an escape or trap to get me. I¡¯m in trouble with him and he offers that I pay billions of dors as a remedial or I be his mistress, suck his dick, or¡­¡±


    The twodies gasped, their jaws dropping and covering it with their hands, they both mmed in ¡°Suck what? The president? Why?¡±


    I sighed and exined everything to them and Lc exmation, ¡°Look you need to press charges, that¡¯s just the best thing to do. You¡¯ll win the case, next time take a record for evidence then you find a way to escape. It shouldn¡¯t be happening in his house else there¡¯s no way you are getting out!¡±


    Ka chipped in, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s need for that, I mean imagine being a mistress to the president. Do you know what that means? More power? More wealth, more everything. If you can y your cards very well, certainly you¡¯ll have nothing to lose. If I were in your shoes I¡¯d give in but it¡¯s all good,¡± Ka stopped and smiled at me while Lc gave her a questioning look.


    ¡°That¡¯s not really nice Ka, does she really need the wealth? No, she doesn¡¯t. All she needs is her peace and anything that Interrupts her peace is not worth it,¡± Lc said and paused before frantically turning to me.


    ¡°So tell me Ava, what was your option? What are you going to do?¡± Lc asked and I smiled at her, ¡± I¡¯ll press charges at him. I don¡¯t wanna give in, in the end, I might win and get more than I would have gotten by being his mistress,¡± I replied and Lc smiled while Ka clicked her tongue and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°See you both are talking crap, he has the wealth and money. He has the power, do you know how much it¡¯s going to cost you to get a goodwyer? Do you? Come to think of it, where¡¯s the money? You might end up losing and still get to pay. This doesn¡¯t even make sense for one beat. Don¡¯t mind what Lc said, my advice is the best. Ava give him a blow job or better still bes his mistress. I could help you give him a blow job if he doesn¡¯t mind,¡± Ka blurted out


    ¡°Wait¡­ you give him a blow Job? Ka wow wow wow. Are you listening to yourself, you don¡¯t love me or are you just saying that as I joke?¡± Lc¡¯s voice trailed at the end and I could sense jealousy in her speech.


    Dragging Lc closer to her, she nted a kiss on her forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous sweety. That was a joke. I mean I can never do that, men are not for me and never will anymore.¡±


    ¡°Money can change people anyways,¡± I said in my head and took my eyes off the affectionate disy that was going on before them. ¡°There¡¯s not much time for all this though, I¡¯ll be going to see him tomorrow morning,¡± I blurted out.


    ¡°Why? And also why is Jayden not involved in this matter too?¡± Lc mmed and crossed her legs and her hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s all ckmail I smell but if you do what I said Ava it¡¯s going to be more profitable than this part you want to take. Say yes and build wealth and lower.¡±


    As Lc spoke, eyes red the movement of her lips and her facial expression then I pondered what to do.


    I had told him I was going to give him a blow job and obey all three. I said that just to free myself, I mean I don¡¯t even know why I said that anyway but, I escaped.


    Standing up from the chair, I turned to Lc, ¡°I¡¯ll have to go and have some sleep. I¡¯m tired and my brain is really stressed. Whatever wants to be, let it happen!¡± I gasped and scratched my eyes which itched me.


    ¡°But we are not done talking.. Anyway just make sure you make the right decision for you okay?¡± Lc yelled as I walked out of the living room.


    Inside the room, I trailed my hairline as I sat in front of the mirror, my eyes cloudy and my heart beating with fear. ¡°Lost my parents, lost seeing my children, almost lost my life and here I am in another trouble¡­ what is all this and must my life be this chaotic?¡± My voice trailed off at the end as I sobbed.


    Wiping my eyes, I moved closer to the bed and sat on it, inhaled deep breaths then slid out of my clothes. ¡°I¡¯m so tired of life, I¡¯m tired, I just wanna be happy..¡± I mumbled, my voice breaking and my hands holding the pillow closer to my mouth.


    There came a knock on the door, my eyes heavy to open and I blinked uncontrobly before my eyes opened. Footsteps heard, and taps on my shoulder came next, ¡°Ava Ava, wake up! Some men are here and it¡¯s morning! You overslept!¡±


    ¡°Is that why you had to wake me up and who the fuck are these men for goodness sake?¡± I growled, sighing and folding my weak hands.


    My brain had not yet rebooted and I didn¡¯t remember I had a deal with the president. ¡°Remember, the president!¡± Lc responded and my eyes widened and I jumped up from the bed. ¡°Where are there?¡± I asked as I ran to the wardrobe to pick out a cloth to cover my half-naked body.


    ¡°In the house already, they just gave you thirty minutes before barging in. I mean why do that because of the power you have?¡± Lc said in a hushed tone as she walked closer to me.


    I burst intoughter when she added, ¡°Has powers and he can¡¯t control his dick.¡±


    ¡°He did, yesterday anyway, he just needs a morning ride, hehe,¡± I replied, faking augh and smiling. It did hurt, but I smiled.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Are you really going to let yourself do this?¡± A voice in my head asked but did I have any option?


    Going out of the room with Lc, my blood rushed with speed and stopped flowing when I saw the men in the living room. Immediately the men saw me, they stood up, ¡°Ava,e with us. The president demands that youe with you now!¡±


    I exchanged nces at Lc who gave me a sorry look. ¡°Bye Lc,¡± I waved and Lc waved back at me and blew me a kiss. Looking at one of the men before me, I muttered, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get going.¡±


    One of the men moved ahead and the other directed me to follow behind which I joined.


    What did you hear about beauty privileges? Did they ever tell you it came with its disadvantages?


    Outside the house, the car was opened for me to enter and I sat inside. While carried by these men I never knew if they truly were sent by the president.


    ¡°Be calm, be calm, everything¡¯s going to be fine,¡± a voice in my head said to me in between my thumping heart.


    We arrived at the Presidential house, my eyes holding back tears that filled them as I stepped out of the car and followed the man who led the way.


    As I got inside the house, my heart raced faster. Footstepsing down from the steps could be heard and as we got closer, he smiled at me and signaled the man to leave.


    With a bow, the man turned and left the house then the president let out, ¡°Wee back mama,e in for a hug,¡± he said, spreading his hands out for a hug.


    Grabbing me in for a hug, he put his hands on my eyes and grabbed a fat about in his palms and I gasped, biting my lips from the p.


    ¡°This ass I gonna be mine, and you¡¯ll get whatever you want,¡± he muttered happily and took my freed me from the hug before grabbing me by my side as we both walked back upstairs with his hand on one side of my ass.


    ¡°Can you at least reduce the pressure on my .. but?¡± I whispered in his ear as I couldn¡¯t suppress the pain anymore.


    ¡°No honey, this is just the start,¡± he whispered in my ears.

 Trust the process

    Warning signs!!


    18+Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Feinging augh, I muttered in my head, ¡°I¡¯m in for some big shit trouble.¡±


    We got closer to the door and he freed my ass which he grabbed like he hasn¡¯t grabbed one in his lifetime, ¡°So tell me, are you sure you really want this my monster? Because you look scared. Are you?¡± he chuckled as we got in and he began unbuttoning his shirt.


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared, I¡¯m just anticipating to see what you¡¯ve got underneath for me,¡± I smiled and stared at him as he pulled out his clothes from his neck revealing his chest.


    ¡°Hot body than his son I must say, but not for me, damn what am I even saying? It¡¯s for me, it feels like a dream and I wish someone coulde tap or p me from my slumber ¡± I mumbled in my head. Beckoning at me, I walked towards him and he ced his buttocks on the bed and stretched his body as I came closer.


    ¡°You are a bad girl ain¡¯t you? I always knew it and I wished to get every piece of you in me when you were with my son. Finally, it¡¯s a dreame true and here you are with me,¡± he ced his hands on mine and gestured for me to get down on my knees.


    With a softugh, he added, ¡°You really did act so well and made me believe. It¡¯s time you act on my dick, now bend down and be a bad girl for daddy and stop pretending, reminds me of when you were preaching the gospel of being a good father for my son, now preach on my dick.¡±


    Those words escaping his mouth sounded like bumble sounds in my ear and at the same time made my body act differently.


    Still on my knees, he looked at me and muttered, ¡°You don¡¯t know what to do? Or I should show it to you?¡± he increased his voice and raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°But I have something to say, I and your son actually have something for each other, you know, even though you saw the paper, that¡¯s not real it was just a game, I mean,¡± I said in my head. See how stupid I was, at the moment, this sentence alone would have saved me from this predicament I was in.


    ¡°So what¡¯d you want me to do about it now?¡± I asked sarcastically and he slightly smacked the back of my head and yelled, ¡°Stop acting innocent!¡±


    The pain slightly hurt and I stood up immediately, ¡°You don¡¯t dare touch my head like that? Not to talk about pping my head. By the way, it¡¯s just me choosing to do this, by the way, what you saw in the room was all fake. Seeing me here doesn¡¯t mean I owe you some money or some shit, even if I did! You are way bigger than that amount of money, I mean ain¡¯t you? I¡¯m only here because I love you too and I and your son are still dating! Don¡¯t stress me, or else I¡¯m going to change my mind, you old man!


    I mean, I love your son but I love you more, I was only trying to resist anything from happening, and seeing you calling me, I decided to ept and go with the flow, I mean, next time don¡¯t p me! I don¡¯t fucking care I can leave! You go on and press the charges and you¡¯ll still fail, I can even assure you that,¡± I mmed at him as I walked around his room.


    The president shook his head slightly, ¡°Oh, I was so foolish, I¡¯m sorry honey, but why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were also in love with me? I mean we had a one-on-one discussion. I would have found a way to go around everything and besides he wouldn¡¯t have found out, I¡¯m sorry, juste to Daddy okay?¡± he begged, his voice wreaking with lust and his eyes traveling around my gaze.


    He beckoned on me toe and I stood where I was, not even making a flinch, ¡°I think I¡¯ll just leave¡­ I¡¯m tired of this already.¡±


    The president stood up and shook his head, walked towards me touched my shoulders, and carried me off my feet. ¡°Listen up baby, I don¡¯t and I rarely give out sorry¡¯s. Listen up, you are mine but forgive me and I love you okay?¡± he leaned towards my ear and nted a kiss on my neck which made my pussy twitch for a second.


    ¡°Okay, daddy,¡± I gave in. ¡°Whatever that¡¯s gonna happen, let it happen! If this is my fate. Then so be it,¡± I said in my head as he dropped me on his legs and ran his hands to my back.


    ¡°You really want this do you?¡± I whispered into his ears and ran my hands all over his ears. ¡°I want you to take this monster down your throat and then you suck it like your life depends on it,¡± he cupped my ass as he spoke.


    ¡°Get down, ¡± hemanded and I shook my head in obedience while I came down from him. Nodding his head and cing his gaze on his crotch, I knew just exactly what he wanted.


    Firstly, I ran my hands on his trousers to feel the depth of his monster and he shut his eyes and bent his head back. Tugging at his trousers, I pulled it out and pulled down his boxers as he sat on the bed. I took in saliva as I saw the shape of his dick which was curved like a banana and had a pinkish tip.


    ¡°How in the world is this going to go down my throat with this curve?¡± I asked myself as I took the dick and stared at it.


    ¡°Seems like you are slowly bing a whore,¡± a voice in my head said while I shook his dick slightly before slipping it into my mouth.


    ¡°oh.. yeah..¡± he mumbled and I took it out, ran my hands up and down his shaft then slid half of his monster into my mouth. ¡°m mm, fuck,¡± he groaned and I wrapped my hands around his balls sending massages and rolling the tip on my mouth.


    ¡°Take it in,¡± he lifted his head from the bed andmanded. I beat his dick softly on my face and opened my mouth wide and took his dick closer to my mouth while he watched me.


    I swirl my tongue around his dick then took it all in and he groaned. ¡°Yes mama, just like that.¡±


    With his hands all over my trailing through my head, I increased my speed and he ached his waist, his monster digging deep into my throat and choking me. I could feel that he was close toing as he lifted his waist but the reverse was the case. Nothing came out, not even a drop.


    ¡°See? You can¡¯t make me cum yet mama? Take it all in, deeper,¡± he muttered, his voice hoarse and his eyes distilling into mine as I stood up from my knees.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can do this anymore please, you¡¯ll never cum for the rest of your life with this dick you have underneath,¡± I mocked, my mouth already hurting, especially my throat.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I have you. Don¡¯t be scared, it¡¯s been a long while since I had sex, I was keeping myself for you, baby,¡± he blurted out and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Can I use the restroom, please? I feel nauseous,¡± I


    pleaded, my eyes bing teary as I spoke.


    ¡°Yeah, sure. Be right back before I join you in there.¡±


    Walking into the restroom, I stood inside the bathroom with my hands on my face. A hot tear trickled down my face unexpectedly. ¡°This is just too much for me!¡± I blurted out and leaned on the wall, wiping tears off my face.


    The door creaked open and the president Inserted his face and grunted, ¡°Are you not done? My dick is waiting!¡±


    I shuddered and shut my eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon. Thank you,¡± I sniffled and wiped my eyes and wondered why I added thank you at the end because what was I thanking him for?


    ¡°Be quick, my patience rope is at the brink of cutting,¡± he muttered and shut the door. Inhaling deep breaths, I walked out of the restroom, shut the door behind me, and took slow slow steps toward him.


    As I got closer to him, he stood up and ced his hands on my shoulder. ced his hands on my cheeks and brought my face closer to his and brought his face closer to mine.


    Putting my hands in between his face, I mumbled, ¡°Not so fast Daddy¡±


    He decreased his eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem. You don¡¯t wanna kiss me?¡± he whispered, taking my hair away from my face.


    ¡°No, I wanna kill you with my lips and make you say no other words apart from my name for the rest of your life,¡± I whispered, grabbing the back of his head and making circles with my fingertips


    Deep down, I knew I didn¡¯t want to kiss him. Not because there was anything wrong with his breath but because I felt irritated by myself.


    ¡°Oh Mama, I love how boastful your mouth is, the sweet tongues you have and I bet you only need my sweetener so badly,¡± he said and flipped me up on the bed.


    With his gaze caressing my skin, his hands moved to my cleavage and he lifted me on the bed again and pulled out my clothes that I was now topless. ¡± You are the most beautiful thing I have set my eyes on,¡± he eximed, his gaze Intense.


    With a smirk on my face, I replied, ¡°I bet that¡¯s the same thing you told your wife. I¡¯m just another onedy to get..¡±


    His face twitched into a frown, and his voice cold, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare mention my wife. She¡¯s dead and she deserves it.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat at his response. ¡°What do you mean she¡¯s dead?¡± I asked as he inched closer to me, giving me shbacks of Addams and me in the woods that day before I escaped.


    ¡°What¡¯d she do?¡± I asked as curiosity got the best part of me. Taking his hands off my body, he ced them on his waist while hey on his side and faced me before replying, ¡°She cheated. She died in the hotel room, it¡¯s not something I want to talk about,¡± he coughed and dragged my body closer to his.


    ¡°See that doesn¡¯t matter, her beauty faded, just like her skin faded in the grave leaving her in bones in her grave,¡± he added and I gasped, ¡°So what about when my beauty fades?¡±


    ¡°Your beauty can never fade, you are beauty,¡± he muttered bringing his face closer to mine that I could feel his breath on my face.


    ¡°So tell me, I¡¯m your mistress right? What are my duties?¡± I asked, touching his nose and dragging it softly with my eyes melting into his and his arms wrapped around me.


    ¡°Your duties? I never thought of that but you¡¯ll have to go public with me. It¡¯s not going to be private stuff, who knows I can finally make you mine,¡± he replied, his hands running to the back of my bra hook and perfectly sliding them off.


    ¡°That¡¯s not answering my question, I need to know what you want. Do you need me by day? Night? What do I have to do? Remember, I¡¯m offering myself to you and not the other way round,¡± I said firmly and took my hands to his earlobe.


    ¡°Your duties are that you¡¯ll have to be by my side every time every day. I don¡¯t have to tell you, you should know and we¡¯ll have to trust the process.¡±

 It鈥檚 takes some time for the milk to spill

    Warning Signs!!!!!


    18+


    ¡°Okay, trust the process, that¡¯s the word,¡± I smiled and sighed. ¡°Nowe here, the most beautiful woman in the world,¡± he pinned his lips on mine and his tongue dived into mine furiously and wildly, exploring the corners of my mouth and pushing itself deep into my mouth.


    The kiss was far from sensual but wild, the only thing I could do was grip the bedspread so hard as it seemed like he was about to swallow me totally and he he kissed me like a hungry prisoner who had just been released from prison and given his best meal.


    ¡°Mm,¡± I pushed my body up the bed as I tried to escape his kiss which was just too strong that I could barely breathe. I pulled my lips away from his but he grabbed it back with his lips smashing in mine and our tongues entwining again.


    I put my hands up in the air and grabbed the bedsheets harder while trying to fight free from his grasp overwhelming me. ¡°Please wait, I can¡¯t breathe, ¡± I broke the kiss and muttered in between gasps.


    ¡°You¡¯ll breathe the air you wantter but for now, take my oxygen through my kiss,¡± he replied and without wasting time glided his mouth with mine he stood up from the bed, and climbed on top of my body without breaking the kiss.


    While on top of my body, he ced his two hands on my breast and rubbed them softly and smooched it, also making circles around my nipples.


    ¡°My breast has suffered a lot and I feel sorry for it,¡± I said in my head, remembering the way the men I got down with loved to focus on that area of my body like the main meal.


    ¡°Your breasts are so soft like fresh bread. I could dwell on it forever,¡± he broke from the kiss and his breathing captured the back of my neck, just as his lips captured the back of my ear and kissed it and quickly traced it to my chest and finally cupping my breast.


    ¡°Mmmn, mm,¡± I moaned as he took my breast in his mouth and bit my nipple with it. His right hand worked its way through my nipple and quickly ran down slowly sending shivers down my spine and then trailed its hands all over my thighs.


    I ached my back and his hands shifted my panties to one side then he slipped one of his fingers in. ¡°Fuck!¡± I shuddered as he put his hands in and his sweat trickled down my body.


    ¡°This is what I always wanted from you mama, moan and mention my name baby,¡± he said,ing down from my bed with kisses nted on my body with each inch his body went down.


    ¡°Say my name,¡± he groaned and I moaned, ¡°Umm.. shit.¡±


    He slipped two fingers in as his face kissed the center of my pussy hole. ¡°Holy shit, this is oh no, please stop,¡± I moaned and my eyes rotated.


    I couldn¡¯t believe that I was actually the person on the same bed with the president and moaning to his touch. Touch from the president.


    Sliding in and out my pussy hole, he faced down to my thigh and kissed it, then carried his face closer and parted my legs like the red sea and pushed his face in between my thighs and walked his lips up to my pussy and nting a kiss on it while his fingers were still tugged in firmly, doing its job.


    With his two fingers sliding in, his lips ran around the pussy hole, ¡°Fuck, yeah,¡± I moaned overpowered by his touch, and sumbed to more touch stretching my hands to his head and pushing his face roughly in like I wanted to swallow me up.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ you like that right?¡± he looked up at me and one of his hands dragged my breast roughly making me scream in pain. ¡°Mmm, just shut up and..¡± his lips sealed mine from talking and I reached my hands into his shorts and grabbed his ass, dragged it forcefully, and dug my skin into it.


    At one point, I don¡¯t know if I was doing that in the heat of the moment or if I was just doing that to pay back the blissful pain that he inflicted on my body.


    He groaned at the grabbing of his hard ass, and broke the kiss, bringing his mouth down to his breast, he took my nipple and went down slowly to my lower abdomen with my nipples stretched as he went down until he freed it.


    ¡°Ohh please stop, fuck,¡± I moaned and he put his hands back again into my pussy hole. ¡°You are so sweet, I could eat you forever and never get tired of eating you my love,¡± he chuckled, biting his lower lips and swirled his tongue all around my pussy hole and took it all in, removing his fingers and sticking his tongue in.


    I arched my back and held my hands and he suckled on it, then he brought his face up and picked his dick. My eyes looked at him as he picked it up and my heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Are you not going to use some protection or something?¡± I asked and he shook his head and muttered, ¡°I want to have a baby with you. Doesn¡¯t that sound nice to you? I wanna go raw in you and see you carry my beautiful kids.¡±


    ¡°I cannot have a child with you, I mean.. fuck.. stop,¡± my voice trailed off at the end as he slipped his dick into my pussy.


    In between my breaths, I muttered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this to me, do you..¡± my voice shook as it trailed off and my eyes closed while I unknowingly grabbed the sheets pulling them closer to myself.


    ¡°I do. Like I said, be a good girl and just shut up..¡± he responded, looking into my eyes as his waist moved his dick in and out of my pussy slowly.


    ¡°oh ¡­ I was only meant to be your mistress and not a mother to your child,¡± I muttered as his banana curved sized glided through the corners of my pussy.


    ¡°You are so sweet baby girl,¡± he ignored me as he shut his eyes and I pushed myself back and he pulled closer to me.


    Hitting me slowly, my breast wobbled with every slid in and he stretched his hands to touch it while his dick moved deeper in me.


    ¡°Oh harder,¡± the words escaped my mouth and heughed shortly, ¡°Say my name mama.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, fuck me harder baby,¡± I moaned and he increased his pace in me sending shivers down my spine. More as he couldn¡¯t bring his dick to touch my womb, it hit mainly the corners and not the g-spot but it felt super good that I wrapped my legs around his body and my hands, whispering Into his ears, ¡°You ain¡¯t doing a thing daddy,¡± I could hear myself say my eyes partially shut.


    ¡°Okay baby,¡± he muttered and his pace increased while ¡°Fuck me harder,¡± I moaned louder as I wasn¡¯t still feeling it at fool force


    His speed increased at times two and my eyes shut that I couldn¡¯t no longer moan again, ¡°Easy please,¡± I begged sexily, barely able to catch my breath as this was worse than what I wanted to feel. It was above ecstasy.


    My orgasm began to build up in me and I moaned, ¡°I¡¯m cuming.¡±


    ¡°Come for me mama,¡± he said, his voice husky as he spoke. At the right time, he slid his dick out and squirt gushed out of my pussy, sttering on his face. My legs shuddering and my back ached as Iy in one position unmoved and still trying to catch my breath.


    He came closer to me and flipped me over on my belly, ¡°I¡¯m not done with you yet, Hope you ain¡¯t tired,¡± he whispered in my ear and climbed my back without resting fully on it and I could feel his dick cold and sticky lying on my ass


    ¡°Let me catch myself first!¡± I mumbled and he chuckled and without wasting time, he lifted his body and spread my legs slightly in the position which Iid and fixed in his meat like I hot dog in sausage.


    His dick worked its way in and I lifted my neck and my face fell back on its face, ¡°mmmnm,¡± I moaned and he pushed it in again andid on my back sliding his hands under my body and one hand cupped my breast and the other slid down to my pussy with his dick still moving in and out my pussy.


    ¡°This is all mine,¡± he groaned and I moaned, ¡°Yes baby, this is all yours..¡± with my eyes shut and my neck bent to the back.


    After what seemed like forever, I couldn¡¯t believe that this man still didn¡¯t cum in me. I pushed my back up and the president put one his hands and pinned me down.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Pin down there,¡± his voice husky as he spoke and I took in a deep breath and opened my eyes, ¡°Please¡­ are you a machine? You aren¡¯t tired ¡¯cause I am!!¡± I Iet out and heughed and pulled out his dick from me and hot up from me.


    I turned andid my back to look at him stillughing, ¡°You know what? You just weakened me! I¡¯ll beg that you don¡¯t say a word anymore.¡±


    My eyes met the wall clock in his room and I muttered, ¡°It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock and we aren¡¯t still done? please!¡±


    I was shocked to even see that I had sex for three hours and the president had not still been satisfied. ¡°Look here, we might go through the whole day. My meat right here loves you so much but it takes some time to spill the milk.¡±


    Trying to stand up, I could feel a sharp pain in my back, ¡°I¡¯m tired, ¡± I gasped.


    ¡°But my dick isn¡¯t tired, name whatever you want after this and it¡¯s all yours,¡± his voice hushed as he spoke and he sat on the bed with his hands on his waist then he stared at me.


    With my sweaty and tired body, I sat on the bed but I couldn¡¯t so Iid back on the bed only to be lifted back up by him. ¡°Not again please,¡± I cried with my two hands in his.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry darling, there¡¯s no going back,¡± he chuckled and I interjected slowly, ¡°How about a threesome cause I can¡¯t take this pain alone,¡± I don¡¯t know when I said that, maybe I was possessed by tiredness and yes I was tired and maybe all the focus won¡¯t be on me.


    ¡°What¡¯d you mean threesome?¡± he asked his voice increasing in tone. I shook my head, giving him a puppy stare, ¡°Three some with me and my son? Is that what you mean? ¡±


    I shook my head, ¡°No, and anotherdy.¡±


    In the first ce, that¡¯s double Jeopardy for me with his son because how in the world was I going to be taking in two dicks at the same time. I can¡¯t even satisfy him and I don¡¯t know about the sexual stamina of his son. That would be like pronouncing a death sentence on my life and I won¡¯t be in my right senses to do that.


    ¡°What if that¡¯s what I wanted to do? Even if my sone won¡¯t agree?¡±


    I shook my head, ¡°I won¡¯t agree to that¡±


    He brought his face closer to mine, ¡°Well baby girl, I won¡¯t want to share you with anyone or let alone have anotherdy with us enjoying our desires, it¡¯s you I want and you I love so it¡¯s a no from me. For now, get on your knees!¡±

 The visitor

    Two weekster,


    In my bikini attire, the sun carresed my skin on the beach with my legs sshed with water from the waves. ¡°What is your next n, Ava,¡± Lc asked me, wiping the sand that stuck in between her thighs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, Lc,¡± I replied and picked up my phone from the ground. It was the president calling. ¡°What is it again? You won¡¯t just let me leave your sight for a whole three hours and you are already calling me? No way!¡± I mumbled and Lc chuckled because she knew the dilemma I was in.


    ¡°Hello baby,¡± I said as I picked up the phone. ¡°Hey sweet sweetheart, I want you toe home now! Right now!¡± hemanded and I rolled my eyes, ¡°Why? why the sudden haste?¡± I muttered but he had already hung up on me.


    Shrugging my shoulders, I picked up the coconut thaty on my side and took a sip of the water then dropped it by my side. ¡°Lc, I¡¯ll have to leave. Next time I hope I¡¯ll stay longer with you okay?¡±


    Her cheeks spread into a smile, even though I felt she was sad that she couldn¡¯t stay longer with me


    ¡°I mean, I understand. Anytime, I¡¯ll wait for Ka to arrive. At least I¡¯ll havepany or y around with these dick headsying around and fixing their ugly eyes on us,¡± she whispered into my ears and sat back on the sun and looked up at the sky.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you understand,¡± I chuckled, even though I was pissed up as I stood up from the sand, wiping my body off the sand and walking away with my small purse towards the driver which the president gave especially for my outing.


    This was the first time I was allowed by the president to go out of the house alone and he gave me the whole day but wouldn¡¯t even let me finish it.


    ¡°Take me back home,¡± I ordered and the driver gave a slight bow, ¡°Yes mydy,¡± then he opened the door for me to step in.


    Inside the car, my hands folded and my eyes looked out the window watching thendscape and people fade fastly behind.


    Fifty minutester, we arrived at home and as I got in, the president was already outside the house waiting for me. ¡°What could be the problem?¡± I thought as I stepped out of the car and he walked closer to me.


    ¡°Wee my dear, I want to show you to someone,¡± he muttered as he bent closer to me and kissed me on the ear.


    ¡°What¡¯d you mean show me to someone for goodness sake,¡± I cried giving him a puppy stare but he just chuckled.


    ¡°Look we won¡¯t use the front door, I want youing from inside of the house so we¡¯ll use the back entrance,¡± he said, taking me by my hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I thought to myself as I followed him. What sort of visitors would that be that I have toe from inside of the house?


    Getting inside the house from the back entrance, he took my hands to my room. ¡°Change into something sexy and nice,¡± he mumbled and my thoughts began to wander.


    ¡°Hope he doesn¡¯t want to use me as an instrument of enjoyment to this so called visitor,¡± I said in my head. Fear began to creep into my thoughts slowly. I have always seen and watched movies where husbands or boyfriends made their wives sexually appealing and made them have sex with a supposed person with that consent.


    Maybe I was just overthinking or maybe I wasn¡¯t but anyways.


    Changing into a silky orange dress that clung tightly to my body and exposed a small amount of cleavage the president shook his head at the sight. ¡°No change from this.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say sexy?¡± I asked and he shook his head again, ¡°This isn¡¯t sexy enough. Wear something more appealing, I want your cleavage more open.¡±


    I took in a deep breath and picked out other clothes and he shook his head and pointed at one of the dresses which he bought for me but I refused to wear it. ¡°Take this one and wear it, I want you looking so hot,¡± he muttered and I rolled my eyes getting the dress from his hands.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°There you go. You look so sweet, just for me and you know,¡± he eximed taking me by the hands. ¡°I don¡¯t like these clothes, almost half of my breasts are out!¡± I mumbled and he replied, ¡°Are you not a model? Weren¡¯t you not given any clothes to put on?¡±


    ¡°At least I had a choice and there were not this revealing like this one here, the only thing covered here is just my titties. Do you really want your visitors to see that? I bet they wouldn¡¯t touch it right?¡± I asked, giving him a questioning look and he smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that yet, I don¡¯t have to spill everything to you right?¡± he asked and I kept a straight face while he took me in his arms.


    ¡°Keep a smile on your face and be a good girl for Daddy,¡± he said, his voice hoarse as he leaned into me and kissed me on my cheeks then grabbed my butt slightly as I walked out together.


    Shutting the door behind me, we both walked down the stairs, and with every step I took, my eyes ran down to my breasts. I was already getting turned in by the sight of my breast.


    ¡°Whoever this visitor must be, it better be a good person!¡± I said in my head. On getting closer to the living room where we could barely be seen but only our footsteps heard, the president announced, ¡°Here shees, I know you¡¯ll love to meet her.¡±


    At that moment my heart skipped and I walked down the four remaining steps, my eyes caught another eye.


    ¡°Oh good lord, what the fuck is this setup?¡± I said in my head and watched the shock that spread across his face.


    ¡°Dad? Are you joking? Like are you for real?¡± Jayden spoke up and stood up, with his stepsing closer to where I stood with the president.


    A few feet away from me, he asked, ¡°Ava, are you both joking?¡±


    I was about to open my mouth to speak when the president interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t say a word to him Ava. Come here,e and sit down..¡± he cackled at the end and took me by my hands and I followed him by his side while Jayden¡¯s gaze traveled with every step which I made.


    Sitting down with the president, Jayden walked closer to us, ¡°Ava? What¡¯s going on? Are you cheating on me?¡± His tone stung with disbelief.


    ¡°No I am not cheating on you Jayden,¡± I muttered in a low voice and inched closer to the president, taking him by his head and nting a kiss on him.


    ¡°What the fuck is going on here?¡± Jayden glowered and went angrily and sat by his seat. ¡°Love is going on. Did you really love your girlfriend? Because howe you never knew about her whereabouts son?¡±


    Shaking his head slightly and cing his hands on his cheeks, Jayden replied, ¡°Does that even matter in the first ce? Why in the world would ask father to get his son¡¯s girlfriend and make her his?¡±


    ¡°Because she Is mine and meant to be mine. She deserves to be treated better,¡± the president scoffed as a wide smirk spread across his face then he drew me closer to himself and took my chin in his and our lips merged in a deep kiss.


    ¡°I¡¯m done here, Ava, Dad, but you have toe with me, Ava! You ain¡¯t gonna stay here for or with this old man,¡± Jayden muttered as he came closer to me stretched his hands forward to me, and grabbed me by my hands.


    What did he think he was trying to do? Keep up with the drama?


    ring at him, I flung his hands and the President looked at him, shook his head, andughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jayden. I love my man, he is everything to me and he treats me just like a queen,¡± I lied, smiling at Jayden whose face was already twisted up in anger.


    ¡°We ain¡¯t sorry, say hello to your new mommy. I¡¯m going get married to her and then there¡¯s nothing you can do about it,¡± the president muttered and my heart skipped a beat.


    Inside of me, I kept wondering why he had to do that to his son. It all looked unbelievable.


    ¡°To hell with the both of you. Do whatever you want Ava but you know what? You¡¯ll never find someone like me,¡± Jayden vented. At one point I tried to decrypt if he was just acting up to cover up what he did or if he really loved me.


    I know he didn¡¯t, he just wanted to get under my pants, just like his father did.


    I shot back at him, with my head slouched on the president¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Bold of you to assume that you are the best person, of course, there¡¯ll always be someone better and I¡¯ll find someone better.¡±


    The president lifted my head from his shoulder and mumbled, ¡°What about me? Do you intend to leave me? You won¡¯t dare,¡± his voice hoarse and sexy with his eyes dting in mine.


    ¡°No honey, I¡¯ve found you and that¡¯s never going to happen,¡± I giggled at the end, touching the president¡¯s cheeks and resting my head back on his shoulder, and feeling a soft kiss on my forehead.


    Jayden looked at us in disbelief, rolled his eyes, and walked away upstairs without looking back.


    As he left, I turned to the president, ¡°Why did you have to do that to Jayden and you never told me this is what you were going to do to me! This is the most embarrassing thing ever and my conscience still bleeds watching him in disbelief. I told you I wanted to keep this on a low key but that was an exemption for you. This isn¡¯t nice at all,¡± I stood up, my voice reeking with irritation and anger.


    ¡°Well baby girl, I¡¯m sorry I had to do that to you but, that¡¯s just it. I know why I did that,e here, don¡¯t worry about Jayden, and don¡¯t make me ask you to choose between the both of us,¡± the president walked up to me and grabbed me by my butt.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t just wear these clothes you are wearing are not for fancy. I¡¯ll take you out now, leave Jayden, he might be probably cheating on you and you may never know,¡± he said with no emotions in his voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a good thing to say about your son. Even though it might be true and the reverse is the case, I¡¯m ashamed of you and I will never do that to my child,¡± I replied as he took his hands in mine and followed his step.


    ¡°Hey, I can give you the world but my son can¡¯t. I give you big wood but my son can¡¯t. I know you choose me. Forget about Jayden, he will heal or he is probably over it and acting all up ¡±


    ¡°But can you tell me why you did that to your son?¡± I asked as we walked closer to the car.


    The president took in a deep breath, a guard opened the door and I hopped in with the president.


    Turning to me, he took my palms, ¡°See I¡¯ll give you one reason. Jayden my son, is a real yer and that I know, I¡¯ve seen him dump countless girls and one of them even came crying to me to help plead with Jayden and ask what her offense was and I fucked her because she wanted it too. When I saw you I knew something was up, because the Jayden I know doesn¡¯t fall in love.¡±


    My eyebrow lift and my jaw dropped, ¡°The reason is not valid enough, and ¡± I muttered and the president let out a softugh.


    ¡°But you are valid. Allow me to treat you better, do you love me or Jayden?¡± the president asked.

 Yes, I want you alone

    A smirk spread across my face, and ced my hands on the side of my cheeks and looked at his, narrowed my eyes, ¡°Why¡¯d you ask? You should know the answer to that already or don¡¯t you?¡±


    He grabbed me by my neck and drew me closer to himself, ¡°Look here, tell me what I want to hear,¡± his voice hoarse and his eyes dting.


    ¡°Tell me what you think my answer will be, you are choking me,¡± I muttered in between breaths.


    ¡°You choose, yourself?¡± he asked and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°No, I choose you over your son and myself,¡± I said in a whisper and trailed my fingers around his chin.


    ¡°Tell me whatever you want,¡± the president muttered with a smile spread across his face.


    ¡°I want you, that¡¯s the only thing I want,¡± my lips pouted at the end and he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you serious? You want me alone?¡±


    Nodding my head, I replied, ¡°Yes, I want you alone. Nothing else matters.¡±


    ¡°So where are we going to?¡± I asked, leaning on his shoulder as he wrapped his arms around me, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to see my friends. You know, meet the affluent,¡± he huffed and I rolled my eyes at him.


    ¡°You sound like before I met you, I never met any of them before I met you,¡± I replied bluntly and he shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant but anyway, it¡¯s still the same thing. The ones you met are no way closer to them,¡± he scoffed.


    ¡°Look here, how¡¯d you think I met your son in the first ce? Are you dense?¡± I asked with irritation in my voice.


    ¡°Oh my queen Is pissed off, I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t get mad, my pride is too high, I know,¡± he inched closer to me and kissed my cheeks.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± I muttered bluntly.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The drive was a long one but thankfully, we arrived at the venue. Just like the magnificent statue of the president¡¯s house, the building we drove into was as big as his with cars flocking around the entrance of the house.


    ¡°Come down my love,¡± he said to me as the guard opened the car door for the both of us toe out. My eyes looked down at my chest and I sighed, moved closer to his ears, and whispered, ¡°If you were bringing me to this kind of a ce, you shouldn¡¯t have let me wear something like this. How fair is this?¡± I questioned and he smiled.


    Leaning back in my ear, he whispered, ¡°I know, you don¡¯t like it but that¡¯s what I want and choose. It¡¯s not too bad. You look so hot in it,¡± he muttered and I rolled my eyes at his answer.


    Climbing the stairs, I continued even though I knew it was toote and there was nothing I could do about the dress I wore, ¡°To be honest, there is no difference between me and a stripper, how would you feel when the gaze of your friends travel and roam around my body which you adorn so well?¡±


    ¡°They can only look but can¡¯t touch honey, put that thought aside,¡± he replied with no care in the world.


    ¡°Okay, but next time, I won¡¯t do this. You¡¯ll also have to respect my wish!¡± I spoke with authority in my voice and this president gave me a hard re and I red back into his eyes.


    We walked up and my eyes met the men sitting around the table chatting andughing. Inside the room, they lifted their head and eximed, and one of them said, ¡°The president! We were expecting you a long time ago and who is this beautifuldy you are with?¡±


    The eyes of the men traveled all over my body, making me feel so ufortable and I felt like I could just disappear from their presence. The president drew me closer to himself and kissed my forehead again while I averted my eyes from the men whose eyes lurked with lust then the president chuckled slightly and reced, ¡°This is mydy. The queen after my heart.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat when they all burst intoughter at the president¡¯s reply. In between theugh, one of themmented, ¡°I could as well steal her, you know make her mine too,¡± then he gave a sly look.


    Another man remarked, ¡°I mean, she doesn¡¯t look real like looks like a Greek goddess. How did you manage to win her to be yours?¡±


    I could hear one of the men whisper as I sat down with the president, ¡°You know what money can do, what sort of stupid question is he asking?¡±


    With a straight face, my eyes looked at the men with their tailored suit and their skins fresh, some of them looked forty and between the ages of sixty.


    ¡°Not going to lie she looks hot,¡± someone chipped in and the president pped, then grunted ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t want morementaries and kick out any lustful thoughts away, and don¡¯t let me catch you staring.¡±


    ¡°Look here, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t let her walk in these clothes which she wore. I mean it¡¯s more like a slut and you know there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do to me so don¡¯t keep that face at me. Do you feelfortable in what you are wearing? I mean who am I to judge? I¡¯m no saint,¡± the man on green added and shook the ss of wine in his hands and gulped it all in.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough everyone, I can smell jealousy. I asked to her wear it and shut up your mouth. She¡¯s beautiful and I like her in the dress. That¡¯s the only thing that matters, I don¡¯t want any more talk, and please respect that wish. I didn¡¯t bring her here toe and be the topic for our discussion,¡± the President glowered, his voice hard and icy as he red at all the faces in the room then he turned and looked at me and took my chin and kissed me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feelfortable here and I think you need to take me away from this ce,¡± I leaned closer to his ears and whispered.


    The president looked at me and back at the men there. He widened his cheeks for a second and muttered, ¡°No. We ain¡¯t doing that,¡± with his mouth in my ear.


    I twitched my lower lips and smiled back at him while the men watched the tension going on between us.


    Watching the men taking shots of drink, I picked out my phone and began texting Lc to take away my mind from the men. Grunting, the president turned to me and whispered, ¡°I will be back now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait here?¡± I asked but he already lifted his face and stood up, walking away while I sat behind the men.


    As he left, the men kept talking and one of the men coughed and turned to me, ¡°So how¡¯d you meet the president?¡±


    Faking a smile I replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think that should be your business man. That¡¯s not what I came here for, if you want to ask such questions, ask your friend whenever you see him and leave me alone¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so blunt,¡± one of the men said and another replied, ¡°But I like my woman blunt like that to other men¡±


    I rolled my eyes and fixed my eyes back on the phone which I held while I waited for the president to return


    ¡°Well how about you tell us about yourself?¡± the first man added. Shaking my head, I gave a fake smile and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because we want to get to know you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± I mmed back and the other one replied, ¡°Oh please!!¡±


    Looking at the other person lean on another, he whispered and the other one shook his head and from his lips, I read, ¡°Oh yeah she is acting tough but let¡¯s how far this can go.¡±


    ¡°So.. can I get your number?¡± one of the men asked, walking up and sitting beside me where the president was sitting. ¡°No, you can¡¯t. Why? I won¡¯t even give it to you in the first ce,¡± I replied bluntly, crossing my legs and my eyes scanning the men in the room.


    At that point, I noticed that one of the men was quiet all this while without saying a word to me. The quiet man in their midst rose his head up from the book which he was readying and looked at his fellow men with amusement spread across his face.


    Who knows? Who knew that or what could make men of power and high authority fall so down and low?


    With a smirk spread across his face, he opened his mouth to talk but shut it when I heard the footsteps of the president walk into the room. ¡°Hitler, why are you sitting down in my ce? Trying to steal my woman?¡±


    I looked up at the president and smiled then my eyes met the quiet guy¡¯s face and he smiled back at me, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to steal your woman. I was only keeping your seat warm for her. She¡¯s tough not gonna lie, a rare gem too¡±


    I didn¡¯t know if he was trying to tter me but for whatever reason he said that, I loved it. He was also aiding my n and this was what I wanted. Imagine I threw myself at them, well even if I did. No me, it¡¯s all games.


    The president¡¯s twitched his lower lips and shook his head and the man who stood beside me stood up from the chair and the president sat down and leaned next to me.


    ¡°Hope nobody bothered you right?¡± his voice like a whisper. ¡°Crazy of you to ask that question, I feel so ufortable and I want to go away from this ce,¡± I replied bluntly and he moved his hands and crossed over at the back of my shoulder.


    ¡°You are beautiful in this!¡± he muttered. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say that to me again, are you just saying that this or doing this to make your friends jealous? I¡¯m a pawn in your chess game right?¡± I whispered in his ear and let out a fake smile on my face as I inched away from his ear.


    With a smirk on his face, he pulled me closer to himself and whispered,¡± Lean on me,¡± as he softly touched my forehead which slowly rested on his shoulder.


    ¡°God help me, I¡¯m tired,¡± I mumbled in my head and shut my eyes.


    ¡°I think she wants to sleep,¡± I could hear a voice say and I opened my eyes to see who the person was.


    The president replied, ¡°Hey baby, you feel sleepy?¡± he slowly pushed me and I slouched back on the couch while he stood up from the seat and beckoned at me to stand up.


    I shut my eyes back and I felt myself lifted from the seat. ¡°Oh damn,¡± I gasped, burying my face into his arms as he carried me.


    Hearing the car sound click open, he dropped me inside his car, and turned to the other side, with my eyes wide open. Entering into the car, he lifted my face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I did to you by making you so ufortable in that outfit you wore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, whatever you want, I¡¯ll do it,¡± I faked a chuckle and smiled at him.


    ¡°Look at him, what sort of remorse are you feeling now?¡± I said in my head as I watched his lips move and his chin widen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home now, I¡¯m drained,¡± he let out adjusting his cor and wrapping his left hand around me and the room turned quiet.


    In the moment of silence, my phone beeped and a message showed on the screen. ¡°Give me that, let me see it,¡± the president said, stretching his hands out to me.


    ¡°No!¡±

 Slowly becoming the devil

    ¡°Why should I give you my phone? You have no reason or right to want to see my phone,¡± I cried as he stretched his hands with my phone in his.


    ¡°Give me my phone!!¡± I mumbled as he held my hands firmly. ¡°Who is Addams?¡± he asked looking at me.


    ¡°Someone who once gave me creeps,¡± I smiled, my heart began beating slowly and I closed my eyes. ¡°He gave you creeps? Why are you smiling so good? I have never seen you smile this way?¡± his tone emitting jealousy as he dropped the phone aside.


    ¡°Am I? Means you haven¡¯t seen me happy before. Can you now hand over my phone to me please?¡± I rolled my eyes and he began to read out the contents of the message.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You are the most beautiful woman, I have ever set my eyes on. I love you and I want to see you by my side every day. I look at the picture we took the other day on the show and it gives me happiness every time I see it,¡± I smiled as the president read and gave amusing and questioning looks with every sentence he made.


    ¡°What?¡± the president eximed. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything in my power to make you mine and see you smile, text me when you see this, even if you don¡¯t, just drop a heart.¡±


    ¡°Okay I will,¡± I muttered sarcastically and crossed my legs as I watched the president¡¯s expression go low.


    ¡°Who in the world is this Addams?¡± he asked rhetorically and I giggled silently.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± I muttered looking deep into his eyes and grabbing his chin. ¡°I¡¯m sober, I don¡¯t want no eyes lurking around your life,¡± his voice was low and his eyes fixed with mine as his hands touched myp.


    ¡°What¡¯d you expect from having the most ugly woman?¡± I sarcastically replied and pressed his nose slightly.


    ¡°So are you going to send him a reply?¡± he asked asking one word at a time. Pouting my lips, I replied, ¡°Yeah¡­ why do I feel like you are jealous?¡± I asked and he passed the phone over to me but held it back.


    ¡°I ain¡¯t giving the phone back to you. I¡¯ll be in custody of the phone,¡± how voice icy as he spoke.


    ¡°Jealousy and I hope you are joking. Now can you pass my phone over to me?¡± I asked politely and stretched my hands over to his side.


    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous and I am not giving the phone over to you. Not for now, I¡¯ll have to go through your messages,¡± the president said and I folded my arms.


    ¡°Are you insecure? Now, give me back my phone before I get pissed off. This is not something I¡¯ll expect from you, give it to me now!¡± I said, my voice spitting out anger and frustration and the president let out a softugh.


    ¡°So this means I can¡¯t get my privacy anymore? Look, give me my phone. I¡¯m done with all this,¡± I screamed on top of my voice and the driver looked at us from the rear window.


    ¡°You are fired!¡± the president said and the driver turned to us, ¡°Oh am I?¡± the driver muttered and the president shot a re at him.


    The car halted and the driver opened the car door and shut it back, leaving the key on the steering and the president opened his mouth in surprise and furrowed his brow.


    ¡°Make sure you get him for me, and there, you drive!¡± the president said to the guard who sat in front of the car.


    Obediently, the guard stepped out of the car and turned to the driver seat, clicking on the car then he heated the engine while on the other hand, I tried so hard to suppress myugh.


    ¡°I know you wannaugh, just spill it out and I¡¯ll smack your head and your ass next,¡± he said, I didn¡¯t know if he was angry or not as I couldn¡¯t read his tone.


    ¡°Can you give me my phone?¡± I lowered my voice and ced my hands on hisp and rubbed it slowly and he smiled without a word to me.


    With the anger boiling in me, my hands walked it¡¯s way down to his shorts and he whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t do this here, I know you want this so bad and I¡¯m going to give it to you my baby.¡±


    The words from him burned my ears like an acid. If only he knew I didn¡¯t want to y with his wood but !!


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to do this right here? You¡¯ll have to obey me this time and there¡¯s nothing you can do about it,¡± I giggled softly as my hands worked their way perfectly to his crotch my eyes watched eyes shut and I red at the guard driving as I caught him peeping then he quickly averted his eyes.


    ¡°I need you soon, drive faster!¡± the president muttered shamelessly and the speed of the vehicle increased.


    ¡°Are you listening to yourself? Drive speedily like your life doesn¡¯t matter?¡± I asked humorously and the president replied, ¡°Why should I think about that when you have my life in your hand¡±


    ¡°I could kill you right now because you have my own whole life in your hands too. Now hand over my phone to me or you¡¯ll regret what I¡¯m going to do to you.¡±


    ¡°I wanna regret it, honey,¡± the president muttered with augh and I shook my head.


    ¡°Last time, give my phone back to me!¡± I uttered and he shook his head.


    ¡°Do your worst, you can threaten me as you like, I don¡¯t care,¡± he said, shutting his eyes and slouching on the car seat while I watched him.


    With anger, I grabbed his balls and squeezed it like an orange and the president groaned and flung my hands and my phone fell off from his hands to my side.


    My heart thumped with fear as I hurriedly put the phone inside my bag. ¡°You can drop me off by the roadside, I don¡¯t care. You have done enough already for today,¡± I said, turning my head to the window.


    ¡°You know what? I like what you just did. Grabbing my balls without me knowing and almost breaking them like an egg. I know you are scared, hehe,¡± he chuckled silently and Iughed at his words.


    ¡°I said I am tired of what you are doing to me. I¡¯ll leave and I¡¯m letting you know now, so you don¡¯t have to be surprised again.¡±


    The president snapped back at me, ¡°And who in the world said I don¡¯t like surprises? Look here, I don¡¯t like boring women and am thankful you are not boring but also courageous to forcefully try to break the balls of the president whom everyone in this state is afraid toe close to. Come here, you ain¡¯t going anywhere,¡± he said grabbing me closer to himself While I pushed away his hands from me.


    From the side of my eyes, I could see him watching me with a smile on his face. Rolling my eyes, I muttered in my head, ¡°Acts like a simp. The fuck?¡±


    ¡°Tell me what do you want? I want to get you something,¡± he broke the silence in the car and I looked at him. ¡°I need nothing but myself. I need to get out of your sight! Why in the world am I even telling you this?¡± I lifted my hands, gesticting as I spoke.


    ¡°You know another reason why I love you?¡± he asked and scratched his head slightly, ¡°You are dramatic,¡± he chuckled at the end and I hissed and crossed my legs.


    The president continued to talk while I kept my mouth shut without saying anything to him. As we arrived home, inside the house, Jayden sat on the couch mad looked up at us as we came inside.


    ¡°Jayden my son!¡± the father eximed, like a drunk person, andughed funnily with a smirk on his face.


    Jayden kept mute and gave me a questioning look, ¡°Come with me Ava,¡± the presidentmanded and I nodded while Jayden looked at me with shock on his face.


    Walking behind the president, I followed him to his room and he held me by my shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared of anything okay? He is my son, he can¡¯t do anything to you. I love you and I¡¯ll treat you better.¡±


    I shook my head and sighed inwardly, ¡°He is your son but you choose to treat him this way? So toxic!¡± I said in my head.


    Stretching his arms wide he muttered, ¡°Come give me a hug,¡± and I walked slowly and hurried myself in his arms with guilt panging through me.


    Freeing myself from the hug, I coughed and let out, ¡°Um, I need to go and do some stuff real quick,¡±


    The president shook his head and I turned my back and left the room. My head was like it was set aze as I walked down the staircase to see if Jayden was still sitting by the living room


    He lifted his head to and looked at me and lifted his two hands as if he was asking why.


    ¡°Hey Jayden,¡± I greeted, breaking the ice in the air and he beckoned on me toe and sit next to him. ¡°Why did you do what you did?¡± he asked as I sat beside him.


    ¡°What¡¯d I do?¡± I replied faking innocence and he touched my cheeks while I pushed his hands away. ¡°You want to act like you don¡¯t know what I am talking about?¡± he asked and I shot back at him.


    ¡°What the fuck in the world are you talking about? Oh, you want to act like you really care? I was done with you and look here, do you know you put me in trouble and used me as a bait for your father because he found out?¡± I whispered in his ears and he touched his lips and scratched his head while he opened his mouth to talk.


    Without waiting to hear a response from him, I continued, ¡°You know what you only cared about? Getting your money and getting down on me. That¡¯s the only thing that mattered. I love your dad and if that¡¯s what you want to talk about, just box it in. You¡¯ll heal. Even though you had no wonder but certainly you will heal my dear.¡±


    I stood up from the chair and he held my hands while I turned my neck to look at him and my hair covered my face, ¡°What does my father have that I don¡¯t have?¡±


    ¡°He has love for me but you don¡¯t have that Jayden!¡± I replied and Jayden shot back at me.


    ¡°Do you know what love is? Love is fiction from your side and anyway. Good for you. I¡¯ll heal and I pray your conscience lets you too. I¡¯m out of here, I can¡¯t keep seeing rubbish. I only wanted to speak with you to clear the air but now, I am done, I¡¯ll leave. Enjoy my dad and I hope he treats you better and loves you. Just like you said he does.¡± Jayden replied and I turned to him


    ¡°Thank you, and you too,¡± I chuckled and walked away from him. Walking into my room, I ced my two hands on the wide mirror in my room and looked down at the table mirror while my hair flowed down.


    ¡°Am I slowly bing the devil?¡± I asked in my head and the door creaked open to the president walking in. Anger in me boiled and I walked towards him.


    ¡°Why are you in my room? Please leave me the fuck alone!!!! I don¡¯t want to see you or your son or anyone of you I want to be alone!!!!!¡± I screamed on top of my voice, trailing my hands on my head and I could hear the president say.


    ¡°But my wood doesn¡¯t want to be alone!¡±

 A little warning would do

    Clicking my tongue and narrowing my eyes, I replied, my voice dripping with a sardonic tone¡±You won¡¯t your wood sliced with an axe or a matchet?¡±


    Letting out a chuckle which irritated my ear, he replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be sliced by you. You are too soft to even lift an axe or pick a matchet the only way to help my wood is to use it through you¡±


    He ced his hands on my shoulder and draped his hands around my waist and looked into my eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a good thing to hear. I want to rest my head and sleep, we really had a long day,¡± I took my hands to my waist and unwrapped his hands around my waist and turned my back to leave but he dragged me back as I yelled and cried because of the pain which he inflicted on my head as he pulled me back with my hair then roughly into his arms again.


    ¡°What do you want? Please leave me alone! Can you for once ept my wish? At least just for today, can you?¡± my tone was low and sober and my eyes glistened with tears as I locked my eyes with his.


    ¡°I can never leave you alone baby, not until I am done with you,¡± his voice hoarse as he spoke and his hands firm around my waist and one hand on my head.


    ¡°You could get yourself anotherdy¡­ I¡¯m not very fit for this energy of yours!!¡± I mumbled in between breaths as hot tears trickled down my eyes.


    ¡°This is not what I nned for, I just needed peace,¡± I let out in frustration and the president ced his hands on my lips. ¡°Don¡¯t say a word,¡± he mumbled and I shut my eyes as I felt hot tears boiling inside my eyes.


    As he carried me to the bed, he dropped me softly and wiped off a tear drop from my eyes. In my head, the memories of my children shed over my eyes and the good times which truly were good to me shed through my head.


    Looking at the president who slid off his top revealing his muscr body, just like his son¡¯s own, I wiped off a tear that escaped from my eye.


    In case you might be wondering why I was crying, it wasn¡¯t because of the sexual ability of the president but I wasn¡¯t just in the mood for all that, I knew it was right but did I have any option?Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Maybe I did but I chose to stay, ¡°Stay with me Ava, I don¡¯t like to see you cry,¡± he said hoarsely as he slid up my dress and dug his hands behind my back whichid back on the bed, and walked his fingertip to my bra, unsped it and set it aside revealing my breasts which pointed to the sky like an Ivory tower.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, you are making me feel guilty right now,¡± the president lowered his voice as he grabbed my titties and ran his hands all over it, and wiped off a tear from my eye.


    ¡°I love you,¡± I mumbled, my voice shaking, and smiled at him as he inched closer to me and took my lips on his.


    ¡°I love you too, I love everything about you, I haven¡¯t heard this in a long year,¡± he said, breaking the kiss and looking into my eyes.


    He rolled andid on his side and turned me to my side and trailed his hands all over my face. ¡°You know what? I won¡¯t get tired of saying that you are the most beautiful woman ever in this world and the next world toe.¡±


    Giving him the hot look, he stood up from the bed surprisingly and walked out of the room.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this man and where is he going to?¡± I asked in my head. ¡°Hope he isn¡¯t up with a bad n,¡± I let out as Iy naked on the bed and grabbed a sheet to cover my body.


    A few minutester, the door creaked open, revealing the president and I narrowed my eyes in surprise. ¡°What is this? He is fully dressed and why?¡± a voice in my head asked as I watched him walk towards us.


    A few feet away from me, hemanded, ¡°Get up, put on your clothes and I want you to sign this. This is yours,¡± he said as he handed a file over to me.


    ¡°What¡¯s this file for?¡± I asked, getting the file from him without looking at it to see. ¡°Look it up, it¡¯s a small gift from me to you.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat as I opened it and saw the inscription boldly written on it, ¡°FIFTY PERCENT SHARES FROM ALL SOURCE OF REVENUE,¡±


    Looking up from the book, I asked, ¡°Why?¡± And he smiled at me, ¡°Because I love you and you love me too¡±


    As my eyes read down, I saw, ¡°For Jayden,¡± and I looked up in surprise, ¡°Why are you signing off Jayden¡¯s stuff to me and he isn¡¯t here?¡±


    My eyes scanned around the contents and on one side, I saw awyer¡¯s signature on one side, binding it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Jayden. It¡¯s my wealth and I choose who I want to give my wealth to. By the way, I have canceled his and he doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    The president let out an evil smile and cackle which left me in a wind of surprise. Surprisingly, I got the pen which was clipped on one of the books that held the file and I opened the pen cover, scribbled my signature on it and I handed it over to him.


    ¡°No it isn¡¯t mine to keep but you. Come here let me take you out, it¡¯s a way of saying sorry for everything I did wrong to you. Your tears really did break me down,¡± he said and went to my wardrobe. Opened it and beckoned on me toe and change up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll watch you change up, I know you might be saying this in your head and I know you are. You make me so clingy around you. Since the first time I saw you, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m intruding but I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Rolling my eyes, I got down from the bed, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go anywhere, the only way you can make me happy Is just to leave me alone for now to rest. That¡¯s what matters alone,¡± I said and he shrugged his shoulder.


    ¡°Okay, you win. Do whatever you want to do,¡± he said, moving out of the room then I called him back and he walked closer to me. ¡°Not too close, just stand far away a bit. Yeah, that¡¯s it,¡± Iughed and he shook his head and ignored my talks and sat beside me.


    ¡°Why is my beauty queen calling me?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to tell you that I want to go on a short break. Maybe for a week or two, that¡¯s it.¡± I answered and he watched me closely.


    ¡°Why? Do you want to leave me here alone? It would be like my world is shattered!¡± his voice low as he stretched his hands and touched mine with a puppy look on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll address some few funny things which I know you are saying out of love. Firstly, I am not leaving you alone, you have my pictures to see and caress while you sleep. Secondly, I am leaving because I have to. I feel the urge to and I want to have a new break and fresh air in another different environment. I miss my friends and loved ones andstly, your life won¡¯t be shattered. You¡¯ll be just fine. That¡¯s why there¡¯s inte and this is just for a week or two.¡±


    ¡°Why are you sounding sarcastic?¡± the president asked as I stood up from the bed and went to the wardrobe. I began to fling out some clothes on the bed.


    My eyes met his eyes and he asked, ¡°Wait, are you moving now? Didn¡¯t you just say that you were tired and you wanted to rest?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to rest but it doesn¡¯t matter where I rest right? I could want to rest on the beach and anywhere I like. Please!''¡± I eximed and he smiled and ced his hands on his lower cheeks.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be leaving your space for you. When you are ready to go, you can call me,¡± he replied, his face twitching into a frown as he stood up from the bed and walked away.


    As he got to the door, he paused and turned to me. ¡°But wait! You could rest in my arms a bit and you know¡­. how about you make my hard wood rest before you leave?¡±


    I felt like if he was before me I should puke on his face, what sort of a simp and sex Maniac was he?


    Rolling my eyes and walking towards him, I stopped when I got to where he stood, I turned my neck in a position and narrowed my eyes, giving him a re and he rolled his eyes then I ced my hands on his shoulder and faked a smile then slowly spun him to face the door and whispered in his ears, ¡°I¡¯m not wicked, so there should be rest for me. Thank you and please leave your princess alone.¡±


    I kissed his neck as I slowly shoved him outside, giggled softly, and shut the door behind me. I leaned on the door and sank on the floor. ¡°wheef, let¡¯s go get some fresh air,¡± I muttered and went to pack up my bag then I left.


    Going out of the room, I walked with my box behind my back and knocked on the president¡¯s door and he came out all dressed fully as if he wanted to go for a formal asion.


    With surprise in my face, I asked, ¡°Wait, are you nning on going somewhere too?¡±


    Nodding his head, he took me by my hands, ¡°Yes I am going to stop you off with the driver. Then get you a car, what about yourst car? Anyways you need another one.¡±


    He stopped and looked at the box I was rolling, ¡°Why is the maid not doing her job and why didn¡¯t you call her to get this load off your hands?¡± he asked then he took the box away from my hands and rolled it.


    When he got to the living room, he ordered for the maid and immediately she came out, hemanded, ¡°Take this to the car.¡±


    With a slight bow, she shook her head and took the bag from my hands with her hands shaking slightly as we walked behind her. Getting out of the house, as we walked closer to the car and I watched her ce the box in the boot of the car, the president said, ¡°You are fired, Cam. Next time learn to check up on your mistress every hour or minutes. I don¡¯t want toe back and see you in this house¡±


    I watched her eyes glisten in tears and my poor heart troubled as I looked back at the president. Even though I was born with a silver spoon in my mouth, I believe people with the not-too-shiny spoon should be treated better.


    As I got back into the car, my eyes red at the president and he gave me a questioning look. ¡°What makes you think that she will be a maid forever?¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± he asked, giggling slightly, and ced his head on the car seat.


    ¡°I am saying, that you should learn to treat people better. I want her back in her duty, a little warning would do. If you don¡¯t do it, I don¡¯t want you in this same car with me and I don¡¯t want your car either or your shares.¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!